Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*THE INFLUENCE

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ome form of magical operation. whether they have come from wicca or low magic, even some forms of ceremonial or high magic, they need a system of divination that will tell them the karmic consequences of any magical operation. the circle spread divination is designed to do exactly that. it is designed to give you a basic idea of the probable outcome of any magical operation, but more importantly, the influences around you and the situation. in this lesson we are not going to teach you the circle spread divination, for this is found in another part of the book. however, we will emphasize again the need for learning and mastering this divination. in future grades of the order, you will learn extensively the esoteric, 101 alchemical, and literal meanings of each card of the tarot. it is all b

as designed with the guidance of angelic beings to help one reach a state of understanding exactly who they are, what their motives are, what influences surround them, and what influences surround the situation. even if you believe your motives are honorable, in any magical workings that you may partake in the future it is always important to find out what is motivating the situation. be aware of the influences around you. many times these influences are unknown. they could be magical workings, angelic influences, qlippothic influences, negative sub-conscious influences. the source is not as important as understanding what influence they are placing on you. the second part of this divination method is to give the influence background as to the situation at hand. keep in mind that you are a

portant as understanding what influence they are placing on you. the second part of this divination method is to give the influence background as to the situation at hand. keep in mind that you are always separate from the situation. you are not the situation, though at times it may seem like you are. there is really no connection, even though you may be involved. therefore, we need to understand the influences around the situation. the circle spread divination accomplishes that end as well. the circle spread divination, in regards to magical workings, helps us to understand what the probable outcome is if you do not perform the ritual. it will also tell you the probable outcome if you do perform the ritual. this is very important later, 110 when you progress into more active magical worki

tarot. it is through the universe card that we enter the higher planes of spirituality. it is also interesting to note that the elements in the universe card and on path thirty-two, or tav, are completely balanced, or self-balancing at all times. ow in the opening in the upper left-hand corner (between earth and air) we place the next card. this card again would be attributed to air. but this is the influences surrounding the situation, or the spiritual influences directly affecting the mundane plane. the next particular card would go to the upper right-hand corner (between air and fire); his is the angle of fire. again we have the influences that surround the situation, or how it filters from the spiritual into the mundane. the next card is placed in the lower right-hand corner (between

ctly affecting the mundane plane. the next particular card would go to the upper right-hand corner (between air and fire); his is the angle of fire. again we have the influences that surround the situation, or how it filters from the spiritual into the mundane. the next card is placed in the lower right-hand corner (between fire and water). his is the angle of water. this particular card explains the influences around the situation from a higher level, or spiritual standpoint. the final card is placed in the lower left-hand corner (between water and earth) and this is the earth card. it explains the spiritual aspect in regard to the mundane plane. this card is a very significant card, because in many ways it sums up the other three cards. nw we have what appears to be a cube, or a square

oth on the physical plane and on the spiritual plane. if in your judgment both cards are equally positive, then the card on the left-hand side of the reading is moved next to the card on the right-hand side of the reading. in other words it is a go. it is significant that by doing a magical ritual or the act, you will have a very positive outcome. if both cards are negative, it requires you study the influences that are surrounding you at this time. through mediation and contemplation, the influences can be changed after a significant amount of time by changing these influences or the changing of your internal attitudes. annuity can then be projected. 114 this is the circle spread divination. a sufficient amount of practice time should be given to this particular spread, as variations and

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ed as wodcnstorp in a doc of 1179, ealke tradit. corb. 770. near windbergen in the ditmar country, an open space in a wood bears the name of wodcnslag, wonslag. near hadersleben in schleswig are the villages of wonsbcke, wonski, woyc7is formerly wodensycn, an as. doc. of 862 (kemble 2, 73) contains in a boundary-settlement the name wonstoc= wodencsstoc, wodani stipes, and at the same time betrays the influence of tlie god on ancient delimitation. wuotan, hermes, mercury, all seem to be divinities of measurement and demarcation; conf. woedcnsspanne, woenslct, p. 160 (see suppl. as these names, denoting the waggon and the mountain of the old god, have survived chiefly in lower germany, where heathenism maintained itself longest; a remarkable custom of the people in lower saxony at harvest-ti

or e'lfiapixevq. but when once the parcae had vanished from the people's imagination, the eomance language (by a process the reverse of that just noticed amongst us) formed out of the abstract noun a new and personal one, out oifatum an ital. fata, span, liada, prov. fada (eayn. sub v, fr. fee^ i do not know if this was prompted by a faint remembrance of some female beings in the celtic faith, or the influence of the germanic norns. but these fays, so called at first from their announcing destiny, soon came to be ghostly wives in general, altogether the same as our idisi and volur^ how very early the name was current in italy, is proved by ausonius, who in his gryphus ternarii numeri brings forward the' tres charites, tria fata, and by procopius, who^ from legan (to lay down, constituere

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

umpet and the dead rising from the tombs. but its meaning is far more occult and recondite than this, for it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel encircled by a rainbow whence leap coruscation s of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

and germinating power. i am the plenteous yielder of harvest; i am the cherisher of life. heg: leads practicus round to the seat of the hiereus. hiereus: as they approach rises with red lamp in his hand. they halt before him. hiereus: the priestess with the mask of nephthys spake and said i am the dew descending noiseless and silent, gemming the earth with countless diamonds of dew; bearing down the influences from above in the solemn darkness of night. heg: leads practicus round to his own seat, takes red lamp in his hand and thus addresses the practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of athor spake and said 1 am the ruler of mist and cloud; wrapping the earth as it were with a garment floating and hovering between earth and heaven. i am the giver of the mist veil of autumn, the succe

name, eheieh which as you already know is attached to kether. in the egyptian sense it is sirius, the dog star of isis sothis; around it are the stars of the seven planets, each with its sevenfold counterchanged operation. the nude female figure with the star of the heptagram on her brow is the synthesis of isis, of nephthys and of athor. she also represents the planet venus, through whose sphere the influences of chesed descend. she is aima, binah and tebunah, the great supernal mother, aima elohim pouring upon the earth the waters of creation, which unite and form a river at her feet; the river going forth from the supernal eden, which overfloweth and faileth not. note well that in this key she is completely unveiled, while in the 21st key, she is only partly so. the two urns contain the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

urnt in rituals for different purposes. for instance, you can burn your own zodiacal candle at a time when you need confidence or to assert your identity. alternatively, you may burn any astrological candles whose strengths you need at a particular time, perhaps the courage of aries before a confrontation or travelling to an unfamiliar location. you might also use them in a love ritual. note also the influence of particular groups of signs of the zodiac. the cardinal signs- aries, cancer, libra and capricorn- are so-called because when the sun moved into these signs, it marked the beginning of a new season- spring, summer, autumn and winter. people born under a cardinal sign manifest this as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. the fixed signs- leo, taurus, aq

hing it with your two hands so that you create a circuit of energy parallel to that being absorbed by the crystals and so empower your own auric field (the area of psychic energy that exists around our bodies. auric fields contain different colours; they can be seen spontaneously by clairvoyants but anyone can, with time and practice, interpret auras, which change according to a person's mood and the influences on it. after about ten minutes you may detect a slight luminescence around yourself as well as the crystals. your crystals will now be charged and can be placed in their drawstring bag. when under stress, touch your chosen crystal for strength and protection. keep it on your desk at work, place it between you and an adversary or next to your bed if you are troubled by bad dreams or

lugged and unused: they contain the potential to help or harm only if misused. what is more, without your personal vibes, which act as your password, the power cannot flow; you have not created an independent life form. the following tools are commonly used in formal magick. the athame an athame is, quite simply, a ceremonial knife. it is one of the ritual tools that entered the tradition through the influence of magicians and witches who set out the wisdom, mainly at the beginning of the twentieth century and in the upsurge of covens during the 1950s. gerald gardener, one of the founding fathers of wicca, considered ritual knives and swords of prime importance in modern formal witchcraft. you can obtain an athame from a specialist magical shop, but as i said before, any knife- even a lett

crystals: amber, carnelian, diamond, clear crystal quartz, tiger's eye, topaz incenses: cloves, cinnamon, frankincense trees: bay, birch, laurel herbs and oils: juniper, rosemary, saffron, st john's wort metal: gold the sun rules leo, 23 july-23 august, and is most powerful for those born under this sign. the moon monday, the day of the moon, is for spells concerning the home, family matters and the influence of the family, especially the mother, children and animals. its prime focus is fertility and all the ebbs and flows of the human body, mind and psyche. it is also potent for protection, especially while travelling, for psychic development, clairvoyance, secrets and meaningful dreams, all sea and garden rituals and for herb magick and healing. although there are moon gods, lunar energ

r beauty, the arts, crafts and music, relationships, friendships, blossoming sexuality, the acquisition of beautiful possessions and the slow but sure growth of prosperity, for venus rules all matters of growth. like the moon, she can be invoked for horticulture and the environment; because she can be associated with excesses of unwise love and romance, spells can be created in her name to reduce the influence of destructive lovers and possessiveness. also like the moon, the spells of venus are potent for fertility and for matters of women's health. venus is sometimes known as the morning or evening star and at her brightest she is the most brilliant object in the sky besides the sun and moon. for this reason, in many cultures she took the name of the goddess of beauty. she was ishtar to t

ABRAMELIN3

ght. furthermore it happened that he fell dangerously ill, and i in my turn was reprimanded by my angel who blamed me for the choice i had made. the whole machinery of the universe is maintained by faith; and he who believeth not, suffereth the chastisement of his perfidy both in this world and in the next. i could here say much more relating to our own selves, but as thou wilt have to pass under the influence2 of thy holy guardian angel, thou wilt be sufficiently instructed in his own good time, and by himself, concerning these matters which be both delicate and to be jealously guarded.3 the evil spirit is so subtle, so keen, and so cunning, that that which he cannot obtain at the time of the conjuration, he will seek to have on other occasions in offering thee his services. this is why t

ADDTLS

rvatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square r of brap in the watery lesser angle of the d tablet. triangle no. 1: f. d. triangle no. 2: b. triangle no. 3: c. conjunctio. triangle no. 4: a. here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triangle. the effect will then be that somewhat of lands fertile indeed, but ultimating its harvest, nd therefore not nearly as excitantly generative as in the former square. and the land of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. the following statements concerning aspects of the philosophy underlying the enochian tablets are also writte

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

rom tetragrammaton. therefore, by god's grace having come thus far, let us kneel down together (all kneel, joining wands above the altar) second "unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty and sole eternal one, be praise and glory forever, who has permitted this aspirant who now kneeleth before thee to penetrate thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head, and teach him the value of self-sacrifice, so that he shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus his name may be written on high, and that his genius may stand in the presence of the holy ones, in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "it is written 'if any

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

h. so the niyama which corresponds to this planet is, first and last, the discovery of the true will. this knowledge is secret and most sacred; each of you must incorporate for yourself the incidence and quality of herschel. it is the most important of the tasks of the yogi, because, until he has achieved it, he can have no idea who he is or where he is going. 18. still more remote and tenuous is the influence of neptune. here we have a niyama of infinite delicacy, a spiritual intuition far, far removed from any human quality whatever. here all is fantasy, and in this world are infinite pleasure, infinite perils. the true niyama of neptune is the imaginative faculty, the shadowing forth of the nature of the illimitable light. he has another function. the yogi who understands the influence

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

which corresponds book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 70 the the throat in human anatomy. hence the title of the chapter "the garotte. the idea is that, by forcing the mind to follow, and as far as possible to realise, the language of beyond the abyss, the student will succeed in bringing his reason under control. as soon as the reason is vanquished, the garotte is removed; then the influence of the supernals (kether, chokmah, binah, no longer inhibited by daath, can descend upon tiphareth, where the human will is situated, and flood it with the ineffable light [73] 32 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-beta the mountaineer consciousness is a symptom of disease. all that moves well moves without will. all skillfulness, all strain, all intention is contrary to ease

; the praying mantis is a blasphemous grasshopper which caricatures the pious. the chapter recurs to the subject of laylah, whom the author exalts above god, in continuation of the reasonings given in chapter 56 and 63. she is identified with n.o.x. by the quotation from liber 65. notes (34) laylah is the arabic for night (35) a l l h= 1+ 30+ 30+ 5= 66. l+ a+ i+ l+ a+ h= 77, which also gives msl, the influence of the highest, oz, a goat, and so on. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 140 [143] 67 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi-zeta sodom-apples i have bought pleasant trifles, and thus soothed my lack of laylah. light is my wallet, and my heart is also light; and yet i know that the clouds will gather closer for the false clearing. the mirage will fade; then will the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

etter "aleph" is the natural letter of air, and the final "mem" is the natural letter of water. together "aleph" and "mem" make "am- the mother within whose womb the cosmos is conceived. but "yod" is not the natural letter of fire. its juxtaposition with "he" sanctifies that fire to the "yod" of tetragrammaton. similarly we find "lamed" for earth, where we should expect tau- in order to emphasize the influence of venus, who rules libra "alhim, therefore, represents rather the formula of consecration than that of a complete ceremony. it is the breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of

d a more intense current and a greater supply to light a city than to charge a telephone wire. no other kind of force will do. we cannot use the force of steam directly to impel an aeroplane, or to get drunk. we must apply it in adequate strength in an appropriate manner. it is therefore absurd to invoke the spirit of venus to procure us the love of an empress, unless we take measures to transmit the influence of our work to the lady. we may for example consecrate a letter expressing our will; or, if we know how, we may use some object connected with the person whose acts we are attempting to control, such as a lock of hair or a handkerchief 113 once belonging to her, and so in subtile connection with her aura. but for material ends it is better to have material means. we must not rely on

ds itself with horrid willingness to this ape-like antic of treason. but now that the figure stands for judgment, the same bias would tend to form its phantasm of wish-fulfilment in a different manner. it would act through the mind to bewray sound judgment. it might, for example, induce one to emphasize the venereal element in puella at the expense of the saturnian. it might lead one to underrate the influence of a hostile figure, or to neglect altogether some element of importance. the master therion has known cases where the diver was so afraid of an unfavourable answer that he made actual mistakes in the simple mechanical construction of the figure! finally, in the 166 summing up; it is fatally easy to slur over unpleasantness, and to breathe on the tiniest spark that promises to kindle

cally "speak, lord, for thy servant heareth" it must be allowed to impose its intrinsic individuality on the mind, to put its fingers independently on whatever notes it pleases. in this way one obtains an impression of the true purport of the answer; and one obtains it armed with a sanction superior to any sensible suggestions. it comes from and to a part of the individual which is independent of the influence of environment; is adjusted to that environment by true necessity, and not by the artifices of such adaptations as our purblind conception of convenience induces us to fabricate. the student will observe from the above that divination is in one sense an art entirely separate from that of magick; yet it interpenetrates magick at every point. the fundamental laws of both are identical

reme summits of meditation, and should be already prepared to perceive that the only possible course for him is to devote himself utterly to helping his fellow creatures. to attain the grade of magister templi, he must perform two tasks; the emancipation from thought by putting each idea against its opposite, and refusing to prefer either; and the consecration of 236 himself as a pure vehicle for the influence of the order to which he aspires. he must then decide upon the critical adventure of our order; the absolute abandonment of himself and his attainments. he cannot remain indefinitely an exempt adept; he is pushed onward by the irresistible momentum that he has generated. should he fail, by will or weakness, to make his self-annihilation absolute, he is none the less thrust forth into

s ego will expand unchecked, till he seem to himself to have heaven at his feet. yet all this will be nothing but his fool's face of narcissus smirking up from the pool that will drown him. error of this kind on the astral plane- in quite ordinary visions with no apparent moral import- may lead to the most serious mischief. firstly, mistakes mislead; to pollute one's view of jupiter by permitting the influence of venus to distort it may end in finding oneself at odds with jupiter, later on, in some crisis of one's work. secondly, the habit of making mistakes and leaving them uncorrected grows upon one. he who begins by "spelling jeheshua with a 'resh" may end by writing the name of the dweller on the threshold by mistake for that of his angel. 253 lastly, magick is a pyramid, built layer b

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

tistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. all this humming and hawing about things is moral poison. what is the use of being a woman if you have not got an intuition, an instinct enabling you to distinguish between the genuine and the sham? your state of mind suggests to me that you must have been, in the past, under the influence of people who were always talking about things, and never doing any real work. they kept on arguing all sorts of obscure philosophical points; that is all very well, but when you have succeeded in analyzing your reactions you will understand that all this talk is just an excuse for not doing any serious work. i am confirmed in this judgment by your saying "i don't know if i want to e

d-names, with a clear idea of the character, qualities, functions, and importance of each; the "kingscale" of colour, all the tarot attributions, of course; then animals, plants, drugs, perfumes, a list or two of archangels, angels, intelligences and spirits- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 63 that ought to be enough for a start) now you are armed! ask yourself: why is the influence of tiphareth transmitted to yesod by the path of samekh, a fence, 60, sagittarius, the archer, art, blue- and so on; but to hod by the path of ayin, an eye, 70, capricornus, the goat, the devil, indigo, k.t. 36 thirteen is the number of achad hebrew option, unity, and ahebah hebrew option, love; then what word should arise when you expand it by the creative dyad, and get 26; what whe

f vitality and manhood in its most dynamic sense. the only religion which corresponds to this school at all is that of ancient egypt; possibly also that of chaldea. this is because those religions are magical religions in the strict technical sense; the religious component of them is negligible. so far as it exists, it exists only for the uninitiate. there are, however, traces of the beginning of the influence of the school in judaism and in paganism. there are, too, certain documents of the pure greek spirit which bear traces of this. it is what they called theurgy. the christian religion in its simplest essence, by that idea of overcoming evil through a magical ceremony, the crucifixion, seems at first sight a fair example of the white tradition; but the idea of sin and of propitiation t

s a device of god for exercising the joys of combat and victory. this is, of course, a perfectly white doctrine; but it is regarded as the most dangerous of heresies (romans vi. 1,2, et al) for all that, the idea is there. the mass itself is essentially a typical white ritual. its purpose is to transform crude matter directly into godhead. it is thus a cardinal operation of talismanic magick. but the influence of the black school has corroded the idea with theological accretions, metaphysical on the one hand, and superstitious on the other, so completely as to mask the truth altogether. at the reformation, we find a nugatory attempt to remove the black elemagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 98 ment. the protestant thinkers did their best to get rid of the idea of si

up and get 279. this again is divisible by the saturnian 3, and the result is 93; in other words, he has been precisely right. on the plane of saturn one may multiply by three and therefore he has given you the correct word "thelema" in a form unfamiliar to you. you man now consider yourself satisfied of his good faith, and may proceed to inspect him more closely. the stars above his head suggest the influence of binah, whose number also is three, while the most striking thing about him is the core of his being: the letter yod (one does not count the termination "ah: being a divine suffix it represents the inmost light and the outermost light) this yod, this spark of intense brilliance, is of the pale greenish gold which one sees (in this world) in the fine gold leaf of tibet. it glows wit

nd at 'em" first, you must know your correspondences by heart backwards and upside down (air connu) they are practically all in the book of thoth; but "if anyone anything lacks" look for it in 777. then, get a book on astrology, the older the better. raphael's shilling handbook is probably enough for the present purpose. get well into your head what the menu says about the natures of the planets, the influence of the aspects, what is meant by dignities, the scope of the houses, and so on. dovetail all this with your classical knowledge; the character and qualities, the powers and the exploits, of the several deities concerned. next, learn how to set up a figure of the heavens. this need not take an average intelligent person more than an hour at the most. you can learn it from a book. last

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ternal being is denied by a third of the human race. legends of miracle are perhaps universal, but these, in the absence of demonstrative proof, are repugnant to common sense. but what of the origin of religions? how is it that unproved assertion has so frequently compelled the assent of all classes of mankind? is not this a miracle? there is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. there is no known analogy in nature. one cannot even think of a "super-dog" transforming the 7 world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency. now here are three "super-men" all at loggerheads. what is there in common between christ, buddha, and mohammed? is there any one point upon which all three are in accord? no point of

responds, and discuss the construction and the use of everything. the magician works in a "temple" the universe, which is (be it remembered) conterminous with himself<consciousness. all without does not exist for you> in this temple a "circle" is drawn upon the floor for the limitation of his working. this circle is protected by divine names, the influences on which he relies to keep out hostile thoughts. within the circle stands an "altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. upon the altar are his "wand "cup "sword" and "pantacle" to represent his will, his understanding, his reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. on the altar, too, is a phial of "oil" surrounded by a "scourge" a "dagger" and a "

y be described as a weapon. it is round like the pantacle- not straight like the wand and the dagger. reception, not projection, is its nature<magician is in the position of god towards the spirit that he evokes, he stands in the circle, and the spirit in the triangle; so the magician is in the triangle with respect to his own god> 82 so that which is round is to him a symbol of the influence from the higher. this circle symbolizes the infinite, as every cross or tau represents the finite. that which is four square shows the finite fixed into itself; for this reason the altar is foursquare. it is the solid basis from which all the operation proceeds. one form<form. a better is given in the illustration> of the magical cup has a sphere beneath the bowl

t who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud-resounding sea" it is the sea that purifies the world. and the "great sea" is in the qabalah a name of binah "understanding" it is by the understanding of the magus that his work is purified. binah, moreover, is the moon, and the bowl of this cup is shaped like the moon. this moon is the path of gimel through which the influence from the crown descends upon the sun of tiphereth. and this is based upon the pyramid of fire which symbolizes the aspiration of the student. in hindu symbolism the amrita or "dew of immortality<mortal> drips constantly upon a man, but is burnt up by the gross fire of his appetites. yogis attempt to catch and so preserve this dew by turnin

heart corresponds to tiphereth, and receives those vital forces which are connected with the blood. the sixteen-petalled lotus opposite the larynx receives the nourishment needed by the breath. the two-petalled lotus of the pineal gland receives the nourishment needed by thought, while above the junction of the cranial structures is that sublime lotus, of a thousand and one petals, which receives the influence from on high; and in which, in the adept, the awakened kundalini takes her pleasure with the lord of all. all these lotuses are figured by the magick cup. in man they are but partly opened, or only opened to their natural nourishment. in fact it is better to think of them as closed, as secreting that nourishment, which, because of the lack of sun, turns to poison. the magick cup must

en rule. 97 diagram on this page: the sigillum dei aemeth pantacle, taken from the version in the equinox. this caption below "the sigillum dei aemeth, a pantacle made by dr. john dee. 98 chapter ix the pantacle as the magick cup is the heavenly food of the magus, so is the magick pantacle his earthly food. the wand was his divine force, and the sword his human force. the cup is hollow to receive the influence from above. the pantacle is flat like the fertile plains of earth. the name pantacle implies an image of the all "omne in parvo" but this is by a magical transformation of the pantacle. just as we made the sword symbolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

roof; ruler d( knowledge (cf. 474 (d 75 nuit, the star goddess (cf. 466 +ywn hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald star llyh a lamenting, wailing hlly the pleiades hmyk night; by night hlyl priest nhk unto them mhl 76 secret, put away; a hiding-place nwybx rest, peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps

cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, union hd( writing instrument( 80 yesod: the foundation dw

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tupidity. the moral idea which we call "the people" is the natural enemy of good government. he who is 'chosen' by hadit to kingship must consequently be 'against the people' if he is to pursue any consistent policy. the massed maggots of 'love' devoured mark antony as they did abelard. for this reason the first task of the aspirant is to disarm all his thoughts, to make himself impregnably above the influence of any one of them; this he may accomplish by the methods given in liber aleph, liber jugorum, thien tao, and elsewhere. secondly, he must impose absolute silence upon them, as may be done by the "yoga" practices taught in book 4 (part i) liber xvi, etc. he is then ready to analyse them, to organize them, to drill them, and so to take advantage of the properties peculiar to each one

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

mystic number of venus. 50. the number of the gates of binah, whose name is death (50= n= by tarot, death. 51. a, pain. an, failure \wda, the country of the demon kings. there is much in the qabalah about these kings and their dukes; it never meant much to me. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 52. amya, the fertilised mother, the phallus (y) thrust into ama. also b, the son. note 52= 13 4, being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10, in full spells 10 2= 20. in general, the tens are solidifications of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is temperance in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is restrictio

writing out the tetragrammaton as a tetrakys, or in wing form, gives 72 t.s. liber lviii 29 73. hmkj, wisdom. also lmg, gimel, the path uniting kether and tiphereth. but gimel, the priestess of the silver star, is the female hierophant, the moon; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for more information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. alzm, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus.43 also sawya, the messenger.44 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the lightning-struck tower of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddh

148, the balances, and so on. i have not yet worked out all the numbers of this important scale. 77. zu, the goat, scil. of the sabbath of the adepts. the baphomet of the templars, the idol set up to defy and overthrow the false god though it is understood that he himself is false, not an end, but a means. note the 77= 7 11, magical power in perfection. 78. most venerable because alzm is shown as the influence descending from on high, whose key is the tarot: and we possess the tarot. the proper number of the name of the messenger of the most exalted one.66 [the account of aivas follows in its proper place. ed.]67 85. good, since 85= 5 17. 86. elohim, the original mischief. but good, since it is a key of the pentagram, 5= 1+ 4= 14= 8+ 6= 86. 91. merely venerable. 111. priceless, because of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

er of the gates of binah, whose name id death (50= hb:nun= by tarot "death. 51. an, pain. na, failure. advm, edom, the country of the demon kings. there is much in the qabalah about these kings and their dukes; it never meant much to me, somehow. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 100 52. aima, the fertilised mother, the phallus (hb:yod) thrust into ama. also bn, the son. note 52= 13 x 4, 4 being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 x 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10 in full spells 10 x 2= 20. in general, the tens are "solidifications" of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is "temperance" in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is "re

asch, see 777 and other classical books of reference. note especially i+ ih+ ihv_ ihvh= 72. 73. chkmh, wisdom. also gml, gimel, the path unitingkether and tiphereth. but gimel "the priestess of the silver star" is the female hierophant, the moon; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for much information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. mzla, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus. note 78= 13 x 6. also aivas, the messenger. see part ii. 80. the number of hb:peh, the "lightning-struck tower" of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefl

e balances: and so on. i have not yet worked out all the numbers of this important scale. 77. oz, the goat "scil" of the sabbath of the adepts. the baphomet of the templars, the idol set up to defy and overthrow the false god- though it is understood that he himself is false, not an end, but a means. note the 77= 7 x 11, magical power in perfection. 114 78. most venerable because mzla is shown as the influence descending from on high, whose key is the tarot: and we possess the tarot. the proper number of the name of the messenger of the most exalted one [the account of aivas follows in its proper place- ed] 85. good, since 85= 5 x 17. 86. elohim, the original mischief. but good, since it is a key of the pentagram, 5= 1+ 4- 14- 8+ 6= 86. 91. merely venerable. 111. priceless, because of its

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ight of nuit. triple is the cord of silver, that it may be not loosed; and three score and half a score and three is the number of the name of my name, for that the ineffable wisdom, that also is of the sphere of the stars, informeth me. thus am i crowned with the triangle that is about the eye, and therefore is my number three. and in me there is no 59 imperfection, because through me descendeth the influence of taro. and that is also the number of aiwass the mighty angel, the minister of silence. and even as the shew-stone burneth thy forehead with its intolerable flame, so he who hath known me, though but from afar, is marked out and chosen among men, and he shall never turn back or turn aside, for he hath made the link that is not to be broken, nay, not by the malice of the four great

unto whom thou dost deliver them, according unto to the word which i spake unto thee in the victorious city. for i am not only appointed to guard thee, but we are of the blood royal, the guardians of the treasure-house of wisdom. therefore am i called the minister of ra hoor khuit: and yet he is but the viceroy of the unknown king. for my name is called aiwass, that is eight and seventy. and i am the influence of the concealed one, and the wheel that hath eight and seventy parts, yet in all is equivalent to the gate that is the name of my lord when it is spelt fully. and that gate is the path that joineth the wisdom with the understanding. thus hast thou erred indeed, perceiving me in the path that leadeth from the crown unto the beauty. for that path bridgeth the abyss, and i am of the su

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ven to a susceptible animal, in the smallest dose that will produce any perceptible effect, one must watch closely for the slightest trace of incoordination, lack of attention, or drowsiness. it is particularly necessary for the animals to be confined in a room there nothing will excite them, since when their attention is drawn to anything of interest the typical effect of the drug may disappear. the influence of the test dose of the unknown drug is carefully compared with that of the same dose of the standard 247 preparation administered to another test dog at the same time and under the same conditions. finally, when the animals become drowsy, the observations are recorded and the animals are returned to their quarters. the second day following, the observations upon the two dogs are rev

of obtaining some result therefrom, as i was never previously certain. previous records of mine have therefore seemed vague and obscure, even unto the wisest of the scribes; and i am myself afraid that even here all my skill of speech and study may avail me little, so that the most important part of the record will be blank. now i cannot tell whether it is a part of my personal kamma, or whether the influence of the equinox of autumn should be the exciting cause; but it has usually been at this part of the year that my best results have occurred. it may be that the physical health induced by the summer in me, who dislike damp and chill, may being forth as it were a flower the particular kind of energy sammav yamo which gives alike the desire to perform more definitely and exclusively th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

t hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod of west palaces of water_ diagram 26. arrangement of the temple for the 31st path in the 3= 8 ritual. he then explains to the theoricus the twentieth key of the tarot. it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel crowned with the sun is michael, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending upon binah; and the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise. michael is also axieros; the left-hand 271 figure samael, the ruler of volcanic fire- he is also axiokersos; the right-hand figure is axiokersa "these three principal figures form the triangle of fire; and they further represent fire operating in the other three elements of earth

d cries "the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said 'i am the rain of heaven descending upon the earth, bearing with it the fructifying and germinating power. i am the plenteous yielder of harvest; i am the cherisher of life "the priestess with the mask of nephthys spake and said 'i am the dew descending, viewless, and silent, gemming the earth with countless diamonds of dew, bearing down the influence from above in the solemn darkness of night" after which the "hegemon" says "the priestess with the mask of athoor spake and said 'i am the ruler of mist and of cloud, wrapping the earth as it were with a garment, floating and hovering between earth and heaven. i am the giver of the mist-veil of autumn: the successor unto the dew-clad night" illustration on page 279 approximated below

egyptian sense it is sirius, the dog-star, the star of isis-sothis. around it are the seven planets. the nude figure 279 is the synthesis of isis, nephthys, and hathoor. she is aima, binah, and tebunah, the great supernal mother aima elohim pouring upon earth the waters of creation. in this key she is completely unveiled, whilst in the twenty-first she was only partially so. the two urns contain the influences of chokhmah and binah. on the right springs the tree of life, and on the left the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil, whereon the bird of hermes alights; therefore this key represents the restored world. illustration on page 280 described "the lineal figures" this is a double column of regular figures. the odd numbered are to the left and the even to the right. in each case t

kether, chokmah, binah, chesed and geburah. chained to her waist are a lion and an eagle, between which is a large cauldron whence arise steam and smoke. the lion represents the fire of netzach, the blood of the lion; and the eagle represents the water of hod, the gluten of the eagle; whose reconcilement is made by the air in yesod uniting with the volatised water rising from the cauldron though the influence of the fire beneath it. the chains which link the lion and the eagle to her waist are symbolic of the paths of hb:nun and hb:ayin, scorpio and capricornus as shown by the scorpion and the goat in the background. in her right hand she bears the torch of solar fire, elevating and volatizing the water in hod by the fiery influence of geburah; while with her left hand she pours from a va

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

nt; at last it has come. i forgot the duties of art, the call of reason, the fear of uncertain meetings, the very natural care for the most precious existence on this planet. but i am well rewarded. you have come. my globe of transparent crystal had shown me the truth. you have come, escaping my enemies, and you are for the time to come at my disposition" i thought at first that the man was under the influence of drink and that it was useless to argue with him. besides, i am not very daring with strangers, especially when they speak 357 in such questionable riddles. accordingly i said nothing, but tried gently to regain my liberty. alas! his grasp was stronger than my desire of liberty, and the only result was that he pinched me closer "i was dead" he resumed "and my beautiful and lofty th

least ashamed to say that i know what intoxication is. i was drowsy; my head seemed to weigh as heavy as if it contained lead in place of the keenest brains. the coffin appeared to me a most comfortable bedstead, and the skull a soft pillow. a horrible attraction bent me towards the box, and in a moment i lay, stiff, snoring, over the eight compartments. there is here a blank in my memory. under the influence of a powerful narcotic, i was cut out and planed to fit the coffin exactly. about that time my tormentors must have been interrupted, for they forgot to nail me on the coffin, and the cage was hurriedly put on a motor and carried somewhere on 364 the south coast to the private yacht which, no doubt, was awaiting us. this is my way of explaining it, but of course it is a mere suggesti

mes your benefactor "the men living in my company being unable to realise that my body is nothing but an illusion of their deficient sight, it is useless for me to try and oblige them to recognise it as a mere wood cover "their error will appear even more plausible and explicable when one considers that a few days ago i was myself unaware of my real personality; and that i am still at times under the influence of insufficiently keen senses "the destiny of a man-cover being a case of exceptional scarcity, he cannot reasonably be bound by everyday morals and conventions. all that hampers him, all that comes in his way to prevent him from fulfilling his sacred duty, must be surmounted and overcome. what is crime in a man is often virtue in a cover" having thus established a sound and most sol

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

my very selfhood; mine essence, my light: and do thou guard me and guide me through the manifold paths of life: that i may at length become one with thine immortal and imperishable essence! unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal one, be praise and glory for ever; who hast permitted me to enter so far in the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory! let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self-sacrifice: so that i shrink not in the hour of trial; but that my name may be written upon high, and that my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one: in that hour when the son of man is evoked before the lord of spirits; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days. o lord of the universe! grant t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

negative_ not yellow; not red; not blue: but therefore symbolised by the 'flashing' colours of these three; purple (11; emerald (12) and orange (13. within their triangle of yonis is the lingam touching and filling it. positive, as they are negative; in the queen scale of colour, as they are in the king scale. ten are the emanations of unity, the parts of that lingam, in kether, taro= 78= 6 x 13, the influence of that unity in the macrocosm (hexagram. the centre of the whole figure is tiphereth, where is a golden sun of six rays. note the reflection of the yonis to the triad about malkuth. also note that the triangle of yonis is hidden, even as their links are secret. from malkuth depends the greek cross of the zodiac and their spiritual centre (fig. 2. for colour scales see 777< 11_ rho 1

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

oured flashes in the receiver of the curcurbite; so that the fluid should sparkle as a diamond; whilst the powder in the curcurbite shall slightly gleam. w. the distilled liquid is now to be poured from the receiver upon the residuum of dead head in the curcurbite, and the mixture at first will appear cloudy. it is now to be exposed to the sun for ten days consecutively (10= tiphereth translating the influence of kether. it is then again to be placed upon the white triangle upon the altar, upon a flashing tablet of venus: with a solemn invocation of venus to act therein. let it remain thus for seven days: at the end of that time see what forms and colour and appearance the liquor hath taken: for there should now arise a certain softer flash in the liquid, and an elemental may be evoked to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

hands and rescue a brother writhing in the pangs of immortality. there are men in oriental countries who make it their business to attend hasheesh-eaters during the fantasia, and profess to be able to lead them constantly in pleasant paths of hallucination. if indeed they possess this power, the delirium which they control must be a far more ductile state than any i have witnessed occurring under the influence of hasheesh at its height. in the present instance i found all suggestion powerless. the inner actuality of the visions and the terror of external darkness both defeated me. and now, in the midst of the darkness, there suddenly stood a wheel like that of a lottery, surrounded by one luminous spot, which illustrated all its movements. it began slowly to revolve; its rapidity grew frig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

outlook. best books for further reading "unusually bright and stimulating discourses "the scotsman "a book of common sense and reason, and its logic is unassailable in almost every chapter "pall mall gazette" self-control, and how to secure it (l'education de soi-meme. by dr paul dubois, professor of neuropathology in the university of berne; author of "the psychic treatment of nervous disorders "the influence of the mind on the body" etc. authorised translation. by harry hutcheson boyd. 337 pp. price 4"s" 6"d" net "eighteen wise and lively essays on subjects relating to common life, all entirely deserving attention, for their bright wisdom, and easy to read because of their simple and happy style "light "a thoroughly wholesome and sound book "t.p.s. book notes "this is a manual of self-cu

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

the group to which he belongs. this stage might be viewed as corresponding to that of radio-activity. he is now not only a self-centred life, but he is also beginning to have a definite effect upon his surroundings. he is turning his attention from his own personal selfish life, and is seeking his greater centre. from being simply an atom he is, in his turn, becoming an electron, and coming under the influence of the great central life which holds him within the sphere of its influence. if this is so, we shall have analogous stages transpiring within the life of the planetary deity, and this perhaps would account for various vicissitudes and happenings upon the planet. often we consider the affairs of the world as due to human activity. the world war, for instance, is frequently regarded a

is only now beginning to sink into the consciousness of the occidental. they taught the radio-activity of matter thousands of years ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evolving within them, we have the objective of our solar logos, and the influences that are flowing towards him, attracting him towards them, and making him, in due course of time, radio-active. in the eastern books they say that in the sun sirius lies the source of wisdom, and that the influence or the energy of love emanates from there. then they say that there is a constellation that is even more closely connected with our solar logos, the reason being that he

of time, radio-active. in the eastern books they say that in the sun sirius lies the source of wisdom, and that the influence or the energy of love emanates from there. then they say that there is a constellation that is even more closely connected with our solar logos, the reason being that he is not, as yet, sufficiently evolved so that he can respond completely to sirius, but he can respond to the influence of the seven sisters of the pleiades. this group is a most interesting one. if you will go to the dictionary and look up the word "electricity" you will find it suggested that it may be traced back to the star electra, one of the seven sisters, and- 55- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust supposed by some to be the little lost pleiad. the eastern teachers say tha

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

harmony, beauty, art, or unity. 5. the ray of concrete knowledge or science. 6. the ray of abstract idealism or devotion. 7. the ray of ceremonial magic, or law. the above names are simply some chosen from among many, and embody the different aspects of force by means of which the logos manifests. ring-pass-not. this is at the circumference of the manifested solar system, and is the periphery of the influence of the sun, both esoterically and exoterically understood. the limit of the field of activity of the central life force. root race. one of the seven races of man which evolve upon a planet during the great cycle of planetary existence. this cycle is called a world period. the aryan root race, to which the hindu, european, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese an

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this expression is caused by the blending of two divine aspects through the influence of a third, and produces the manifestation which we call a form, starting it upon its evolutionary cycle in time and space. thus is form brought to the point where it is an adequate medium for the demonstration of the nature of that which we call god. fourthly, to give practical information anent those focal points of energy which are found in the etheric bodies of the solar logos, t

onment. heat and radiation are other terms which might be applied in this sense. each of these effects produces a different class of phenomena. latent fire causes the active growth of that in which it is embedded and causes that upward pushing which brings into manifestation all that is found in the kingdoms of nature. radiatory fire causes the continued growth of that which has progressed, under the influence of latent fire, to a point receptive of the radiatory. let us tabulate it thus: systemic or macrocosmic: the solar logos or the grand man of the heavens- 31- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust latent or interior fire produces the internal heat which makes the solar system productive of all forms of life. it is the inherent warmth that causes all fertilisation, wheth

rom higher levels. everything is, in its- 42- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust totality, the result of action taken by cosmic essences and entities in earlier solar systems, which is working out through the individual atoms, and through those congeries of atoms which we call forms. the effect of the personality ray upon the internal fires is therefore, in effect, the result of the influence of the planetary logos of whatever ray is implicated, as he works out that portion of karma which falls to his share in any one cycle, greater or lesser. he thus brings about and eventually transmutes, the effects of causes which he set in motion earlier in relation to his six brothers, the other planetary logoi. we get an illustrative parallel in the effect which one individual will

ra or day of brahma (the logoic cycle) we shall not be able to conceive of the first aspect of will or power as it really is. we know it now as the will to exist, manifesting through the matter of the forms (the primordial ray and the divine ray, and we know it as that which in some occult manner links the system up with its cosmic centre. in a manner inconceivable to us the first logos brings in the influence of other constellations. when this first aspect is better understood (in the next mahamanvantara) the work of the seven rishis of the great bear,65(57) and the supreme influence of sirius will be comprehended; in this present manifestation of the son, or of the vishnu aspect, we are concerned more closely with the pleiades and their influence via the sun, and, in relation to our plan

the first straining of the atom, motivated by latent heat, into the sphere of influence of another atom. this produced the first radiation, the first pull of attraction, and the consequent setting up of a repulsion and therefore producing 3. the circle divided into two. this marks the active rotation and the beginning of the mobility of the atom of matter, and produces the subsequent extension of the influence of the positive point within the atom of matter till its sphere of influence extends from the centre to the periphery. at the point where it touches the periphery it contacts the influence of the atoms in its environment; radiation is set up and the point of depression makes its appearance, marking the inflow and outflow of force or heat. we are here only showing the application of c

here imparted, as the subject, if dealt with at all fully, would convey too much information to those liable to misuse it. as we know, the evolution of the centres is a slow and gradual thing, and proceeds in ordered cycles varying according to the ray of a man's monad. the life of the pilgrim can be, for purposes of discussion, divided into three main periods: 1. that period wherein he is under the influence of the personality ray. 2. that wherein he comes under the ray of the ego. 3. that wherein the monadic ray holds sway. the first period is by far the longest, and covers the vast progression of the centuries wherein the activity aspect of the threefold self is being developed. life after life slips away during which the aspect of manas or mind is being slowly wrought out, and the hum

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

cal plane and on the astral. it should be borne in mind that every human being belongs to a physical family which constitutes his link with the animal kingdom, and also belongs to an astral family. through that affiliation on the upward are he is linked with his egoic group and on the downward arc with the vegetable kingdom. e. the astrological record, or the forms taken on the astral plane under the influence of the planetary forces. these are in two great groups. 1. those forms or pictures in the akasha produced by the inflow of solar force via the planets. 2. those forms or pictures which are produced by the inflow of cosmic force from one or other of the signs of the zodiac, that is, from their corresponding constellations. these points are enumerated to show how impossible it is that

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for tru

truth underlying all presentations and are only interested in the principles of brotherhood, in the emphasizing of essentials and in living the life of the spirit in the world of every day. they know the meaning of meditation and they are with us now. ours is the privilege of joining their ranks by submitting ourselves to the technique of meditation, to the discipline of right daily living and to the influence of the pure motive of service- 117- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 carpenter, edward, the art of creation, p. 7. 2 overstreet, h.a, the enduring quest, p.271 3 wilhelm, richard, and jung, t copyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on white magic or the way of the disciple by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

vitalizes; he transmits the spiritual forces of the universe, and all harmful emanations and all destructive forces find in the human kingdom a barrier. evil and its effects are largely dependent upon humanity for a functioning channel. humanity's function is to transmit and handle force. this is done in the early and ignorant stages destructively and with harmful results. later when acting under the influence of the soul, force is rightly and wisely handled and good eventuates. true indeed it is that "the whole creation travaileth in pain until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god" 2. the bringing of light. humanity is the planetary light bearer, transmitting the light of knowledge, of wisdom, and of understanding, and this in the esoteric sense. these three aspects of li

chologists recognizes the structure but goes further and regards certain aspects of conduct, and certain reactions and problems as insoluble under the pure mechanistic process. they approach more nearly the occult position, but do not go so far. 3. then there are what i might call the vitalists, or that group of psychologists who, admitting the fact of the structure, yet regard it as subjected to the influences of energies and forces emanating from an outer environment. these are the energies of a wider nature than those arising entirely within a man's own self, and number among them the great basic urges for which nature itself is responsible and which can be seen and felt in units of organic life, other than the human. the truth which is safeguarded in all these schools is one truth and

nnotation of the words spiritual growth is largely that of religious growth in understanding. a man is deemed spiritual if he is interested in the world scriptures, if he is a church member and if he lives a saintly life. but this is no true definition for it is not sufficiently comprehensive. it has grown out of the impress set upon human thought and terminologies by the piscean age, and through the influence of the sixth ray, and the work of the christian church all most necessary and all inherent in the great plan, but which (divorced from their eternal context) lead to the over-emphasis of certain divine expressions, and the overlooking of other as vital manifestations of the divine consciousness. is far wider and more inclusive than their manifestation through the medium of religious

e no outstanding figures as in the past, but groups who represent certain ideas. it is of profound importance that the work of these seven groups of thinkers be recognised as part of the hierarchical programme, designed to produce a certain situation, to bring about certain preparatory conditions, and as playing a definite part in the work of world evolution as far as humanity is concerned. under the influence of the different rays as they cycled in and out of activity, little groups of men emerged, played their part in group formation, and disappeared, often unaware of their inherent synthesis and of their co-workers. as can be seen in any intelligent historical retrospect, the work that they did for the race and their contribution to the pageant of the progress of mankind stands out with

n the huguenot and moravian martyrs, and the thousands of modern sects in every group. these have all served their purpose and have led man to the point of revolt and away from acquiescence in authority. they have driven man to the stage of thinking for himself by the force of their unique example. they stood for freedom and the personal right to know. these latter groups have acted largely under the influence of the sixth and second rays. the cultural emerged under that of the fourth ray, whilst the first ray has impelled the political activities which have brought such changes in the nations. under the fifth and third ray impulses, groups of scientific investigators have arisen, working with the forces and energies that constitute the divine life, dealing with the outer garment of god, s

quality of the energy and the nature of the forces to be manipulated during life are indicated to the soul in this way. the rising sign, embodying another type of energy, should wax in strength during the incarnation, for it indicates the nature of the soul force that the incarnated son of god is seeking to wield through the medium of a particular personality, possessing certain characteristics. the influence of the moon is primarily physical. the prison of the soul is thus indicated. the handicaps to be met are thus secured; the type of body or of bodies through which the force of the native's sign and the quality of the energy which will bring him to his goal are thus defined. through the medium of the lunar lords and what they have given him as the result of past experience down the ag

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

and the consequent stage of awareness (the state of consciousness) of the human beings who are carried into form life in that particular era. these embodied lives (again in all four kingdoms) will be responsive to the peculiar vibration, quality, colouring and nature of the ray in question. the ray in manifestation will affect potently the three bodies which constitute the personality of man, and the influence of the ray will produce changes in the mind content and the emotional nature of the man and determine the calibre of the physical body. i am aware, therefore, that in giving out this relatively new teaching upon the rays i may, in my endeavour to shed fresh light, temporarily increase the complexity of the subject. but as experiment is made, as people are studied in the laboratories

the personality is that of devotion, we can more truly gauge our opportunity, our capacities and our limitations; we can more justly determine our vocation and service, our assets and our debits, our true value and strength. when we can add to that knowledge an analysis which enables us to realise that the physical body is reacting preeminently to the soul ray, whilst the emotional body is under the influence of the personality ray which is historically in manifestation at the time, we are then in a position to gauge our particular problem with judgment. we can then deal more intelligently with ourselves, with our children and with our friends and associates. we shall find ourselves able to cooperate more wisely with the plan as it is seeking expression at any particular time. it is a pla

nce. this is a great life in close touch with the mind of the creative deity, just as the lord of the second ray is in close touch with the heart of that same deity. his influence is great at this time, though not as potent as it will be later. science is a psychological unfoldment in man due to this ray influence, and is only entering into its real work. his influence is waxing in power, just as the influence of the sixth lord is waning. 6. the lord of devotion end idealism. this solar deity is a peculiar and characteristic expression of the quality of the solar logos. forget not that in the great scheme of the universal universe (not just our universe) our solar logos is as differentiated and distinctive in quality as are any of the sons of men. this ray force, with the second ray, is a

hat only a few of the planets are the bodies of expression of the lords of the rays. there are ten "planets of expression (to use the term employed by the ancient rishis, and only seven ray lives are regarded as the builders of the system. the great mystery, which is finally revealed in the higher initiations, is the relation of a ray to a planet. therefore seek not full information at this time. the influence of this sixth lord is now passing out. 7. the lord of ceremonial order or magic is now coming into power and is slowly but surely making his pressure felt. his influence is most potent upon the physical plane, for there is a close numerical interrelation between (for instance) the lord of the seventh ray and the seventh plane, the physical, just as the seventh root race will see comp

in manifestation since 1425 a.d- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust ray four. to come slowly into manifestation after 2025 a.d *ray five. in manifestation since 1775 a.d. ray six. passing rapidly out of manifestation. it began to pass out in 1625 a.d *ray seven. in manifestation since 1675 a.d. these are of course all lesser cycles within the influence of the sign pisces. you will see that four rays are in manifestation at this time the second, third, fifth, and seventh. the question arises here: how does it happen that we find people in incarnation on all the rays at practically the same time? the reason is that, as you can easily see, the fourth is beginning to approach and the sixth is passing out, which puts six of the rays in

ntiation into the major rays, and their mutual interplay produced the minor four rays. thus the seven emanations, the seven potencies and the seven rays came into manifestation. they are the seven breaths of the one life, the seven basic energies; they streamed forth from the centre formed by the impact of the will of god on divine substance, and divided into seven streams of force. the radius of the influence of these seven streams determined the extent or scope of activity of a solar system and "outlined" the limits of the form of the incarnated cosmic christ. each of these seven streams or emanations of energy was coloured by a divine quality, an aspect of love, and all of them were needed for the ultimate perfecting of the latent and unrevealed purpose. the will of deity coloured the s

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

. this myth divides itself into five great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. the crucifixion on mount golgotha. 5. the resurrection and ascension. their significance for us and their re-interpretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next

we are also divine. we are citizens of the kingdom, although we have- 166- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust not yet claimed and entered into our divine heritage. inspiration is pouring in all the time; love is latent in every human heart. only obedience is required at the first step, and when that is rendered, service, which is the expression of love, and inspiration, which is the influence of the kingdom, become a definite part of our life expression. this is what christ came to reveal; it is the word which he sounded forth. he has demonstrated to us our human and divine possibilities, and by accepting the fact of our dual but divine nature we can begin to aid in the founding and expressing of the kingdom. the realisation must come to us that "the highest, purest and a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

g these lines, and to whom our vocabulary is novel and strange, conveying little meaning, and that usually quite incorrect. in individualisation, the life of god which has been subjected to the processes of growth, stimulation and development in the three lower kingdoms, becomes focussed in the fourth kingdom in nature, the human, through the agency of a "cycle of crisis, and becomes subjected to the influence of soul energy in one of the seven ray aspects. the quality of the form aspect, as- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust embodied in the personality and expressed by the phrase "the ray of the personality, becomes subject to the quality of the egoic ray. those two great influences play upon and affect each other, interacting a

ng of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the basis of the christian doctrine of love and sacrifice. hence the emphasis laid, in the piscean age and through the influence of christianity, upon just these two things, forgiveness and atonement. that man, as usual, distorted and misinterpreted the teaching and the truth, and that it fell, as does all else at present, under the glamour and illusion of the astral plane, plus the piscean influence, is true. man's thought dominated and distorted the ideal and produced such a damnable doctrine as the elect of

to flow through the man to others, and the effect in a man's immediate family and group will be to demonstrate a real understanding and a true helpfulness. as the flow of life becomes stronger through use, the effect will spread out from the small surrounding family group to the neighborhood. a wider range of contacts becomes possible, until eventually (if several lives have been thus spent under the influence of the law of service) the effect of the outpouring life may become nationwide and worldwide. but it will not be planned, nor will it be fought for, as an end in itself. it will be a natural expression of the soul's life, taking form and direction according to a man's ray and past life expression; it will be coloured and ordered by environing conditions, by time, by period, by race a

he sense of smell, the last of the five senses to emerge in humanity) has been adequately developed in the aspirant, and he knows the pairs of opposites and has gained a vision of that which is neither of them, then he can pass on to the path of discipleship and enter upon the arduous task of cooperating with the spiritual laws, particularly with the law of repulse. at first, he hardly recognises the influence of this law. it is as difficult for him to grasp its implications and to measure its possible effects as it would be for the average working man, with a mediocre education and a total ignorance of esotericism, to grasp the significance of such an occult truth as that expressed in the words "the construction of the antaskarana between higher and lower manas by the divine agnishvatta

and are proffered opportunity. thirdly, that through death, a great at-one-ing process is carried forward. in the "fall of a leaf" and its consequent identification with the soil on which it falls, we have a tiny illustration of this great and eternal process of at-one-ing, through becoming and dying as a result of becoming. in law two, the sacrificing unit again freely and by choice comes under the influence of the method whereby this death is brought about. by the impact of the pairs of opposites and through his being "pendent 'twixt the two, he knows the outer darkness as christ knew it finally at the crucifixion, where he hung, symbolically pendent 'twixt heaven and earth, and through the potency of his own inner vibration and magnetism, has drawn and will draw all men to himself. thi

d will draw all men to himself. this is the first great idea emerging. the second emerging idea concerns the balancing of the forces which have been mastered. the symbol of the scales is here appropriate, and, of this truth, the three crosses on mount golgotha are also symbols. libra governs this law, and certain forces from that constellation can be sensed when the soul consciousness comes under the influence of the law. these forces are quiescent where the personality is concerned; their effect does not register, even though necessarily present. in law three, the sacrificing god and the god of the dualities come under certain influences which produce more easily recognised effects. by his death and by his victory over the pairs of opposites, the disciple becomes so magnetic and vibrant

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

k of authority, and the understanding evidenced by a member of the hierarchy could do nothing but good. we found also that he was quite ready for his instructions to be made public. a third reason was the desire to make clear a point which is continually emphasised by the tibetan as it is by all masters and which is of major importance to every aspirant. only those who are beginning to come under the influence and the control of their own souls and are, therefore, mentally focussed and attuned, are eligible for the training offered by the hierarchy. devotion, emotional reactions and sentiment are not enough. esoteric training is also an impersonal matter; it is concerned with the development of soul consciousness and with the expansion of that consciousness to include, and not exclude, all

p of my disciples. if this group measures up to the vision as it exists in my mind, there will be established upon the physical plane focal points of specialised force through which the hierarchy can work with greater surety than heretofore. there will (through this and analogous groups) be set in motion on earth a network of spiritual energies which will facilitate the regeneration of the world. the influence of these groups when permanently established and potently working will have a wider objective than just the elevation of humanity. the potent rhythm which animates the inner brotherhood of the lodge of masters will make itself felt everywhere on earth and these groups, if successful, may be regarded as the first step toward the emergence into manifestation of the great white lodge. b

rld religion. it is a work of loving synthesis and it will emphasize the unity and the fellowship of the spirit. this group is, in a pronounced sense, a channel for the activity of the second ray of love-wisdom, that of the world teacher an office held at present by the christ. the platform of the new world religion will be built by the many groups, working under the inspiration of the christ and the influence of the second ray and these in their totality will constitute this sixth group. 7. the seventh group is that of the scientific servers. they will reveal the essential spirituality of all scientific work which is motivated by love of humanity and its welfare, which relates science and religion and brings to light the glory of god through the medium of his tangible world and his works

nd more carefully chosen and selected groups. through these much smaller groups of disciples, the phenomenal appearance of certain types of energy could be expressed; certain powers could be unfolded and a more specialised experiment be possible. peculiar powers could be studied and focussed, intensified light and power could be so clearly demonstrated that the sons of men would come to recognise the influence and to give proof of the supernormal which is the heritage of future centuries. to this particular branch of hierarchical work, i pledged myself; it would provide the nucleus for the coming types of civilisation and the characteristics and activities which could be unfolded- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust under the incoming new major influences

ue. the radiation of others can be also shut off and hence your inability to register telepathic impressions. the value of a fifth ray mind is however very great, for it means a keen and useful mind and (ponder on this) an open door to inspiration. the astral or emotional body is conditioned by the sixth ray of devotion or of idealism, but this can be most easily transferred and transformed under the influence of the second ray of love-wisdom. your task this life is to make this possible so that, in your next life, you can have an astral body conditioned by the second ray. your ability to go forward in the face of obstacles in order to attain your ideal is your outstanding asset, and one that will land you eventually at your goal. your major difficulty, at this time, is your fifth ray mind

s the development of this "magnetic life" to which i call you afresh for the remainder of this life and its succeeding cycles. january 1939 there has been much questioning in your mind during the past few months and also much mental discomfort, if i might so express it. there has been, at the same time, a steady adherence to the chosen way and to your group brothers. you are still, however, under the influence of an ancient thoughtform, forgetting that one of the tasks of a disciple is to free himself from these holding forms. this thoughtform leads you to look, aye, to demand results of a phenomenal nature; it incites you to believe and urges you to demand that your years of devotion, your personality energy and your astral force (a strong combination, my brother) should be rewarded by a

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ive expression and humanitarian effort- 34- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust will, therefore, receive a logical basis. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man? what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achie

exceedingly rich and untold millions have been accumulated by the great national organizations everywhere. the labour movement is itself now capitalistic. labour and labour unions have done noble work. labour has been elevated into its rightful place in the life of the nations and the essential dignity of man has been emphasized. humanity is being rapidly fused into one great corporate body under the influence of the law of supply and of demand which is a point to be remembered. the destiny of the race and the power to make national and international decisions, affecting the whole of mankind, is passing into the hands of the masses, of the working classes and of the man in the street. the inauguration of the labour unions was, in fact, a great spiritual movement, leading to the uprising an

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

mains satisfied with the religion of nearly five thousand years ago and shows as yet little desire to change. the coming in of the aquarian age, christ foresaw and reduced to pictorial form for us, thus preserving for us down the centuries a prophetic episode, the interpretation of which is possible of demonstration only in our time and age. astronomically, we are not yet functioning fully within the influence of aquarius; we are only just emerging from the piscean influence, and the full impact of the energies which aquarius will set loose has not yet been felt. nevertheless, each year carries us closer to the centre of power, the major effect of which will be to induce recognition of man's essential unity, of the processes of sharing and of cooperation and of the emergence of that new wo

east as well as of the west. he can then with strength and success contemplate his future work and choose his workers. there is something of this same idea latent in the injunction given in the new testament "let this mind be in you which was also in christ (phil. ii:5) thus the christ, with the fused energies of love and wisdom, with the aid of the avatar of synthesis and of the buddha and under the influence of the spirit of peace and of equilibrium, can implement and direct the energies which will produce the coming new civilisation. he will see, demonstrating before his eyes the true resurrection the emergence of mankind from the imprisoning cave of materialism. thus he will "see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied (is. liii.11- 54- the reappearance of the christ copyrigh

ch would open the door to the work of the christ who would, he knew, follow in his steps. it is interesting to remember that when the buddha came, approximately five hundred years before christ (for the exact date of christ's birth remains debatable, the first dim influences of the piscean age could be felt, impinging upon the powerful quality of the age of aries, the scapegoat or the ram. it was the influence of this age persisting throughout the jewish dispensation which led eventually to the distortion of the simple teaching of the christ when he came. he was erroneously presented to the world as the living scapegoat, bearing away the sins of the people, and thus originating the doctrine of the vicarious at-one-ment. it was st. paul who was responsible for this emphasis. a paralleling i

nation of a civilisation, with its special note, quality and gifts to posterity, is significant of the reflection of the spiritual intent, and (through its massed populations) of one of the initiations. history will some day be based and written upon the record of the initiatory growth of humanity; prior to that, we must have a history which is constructed around the development of humanity under the influences of great and fundamental ideas. that is the next historical presentation. the production of the culture of any given period is simply the reflection of the creative ability and the precise consciousness of the initiates of the time those who knew they were initiate and were also conscious of admittance into direct relation with the hierarchy. at present, we use neither of these two

and move and have our being" but will also give a glimpse of the relation of our planet to the circle of planetary lives, moving within the orbit of the sun and the still greater circle of spiritual influences which contact our system as it pursues its orbit in the heavens (the twelve constellations of the zodiac. astronomical and astrological investigation has demonstrated this relationship and the influences exerted but there is still speculation and much foolish claiming and interpretation. yet the churches have ever recognized this and the bible has testified to it "the stars in their courses fought against sisera (judges v.20 "who can withstand the sweet influences of the pleiades (job xxxviii.31. many other passages bear out this contention of the knowers. many church festivals are

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

areness, using form as a means only for the accomplishment of its designs. a closer study of the forces which are producing the outer turmoil may serve to clarify your vision and restore confidence in god's plan and its divine love and loveliness. let us, therefore, consider these forces and their originating centres, and thus acquire perhaps a new vision and a more constructive point of view. 1. the influence of the rays today. first: the most obvious and powerful force in the world today is that of the first ray of will and power. it works out in two ways: 1. as the will of god in world affairs, which is ever the will-to-good. steadily if you study human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments

n the race of men (i am not here dealing with their effects upon the other kingdoms in nature) 1. the sixth ray is as you know, the most powerful in manifestation in this time and a very large number of people are responsive to its influence. it is still the line of least resistance for the majority, particularly in the aryan race, for the reason that when in process of time and through evolution the influence of a ray has become potent, it is groups that are primarily affected and not just individuals. a rhythm and a momentum is then set up which lasts a long time and which gains power through the very force of organised numbers. this truth will emerge more clearly as we proceed with our studies. suffice it to say that the sixth ray people are the reactionaries, the conservatives, the die

n today and their work and their lives will facilitate the coming great approach. b. the nature and the quality of the predominating personality rays of the majority. at this time there are a vast number of souls in incarnation whose personality rays are either the sixth or the third. they condition the coming civilisation outstandingly including all educational and financial enterprises, just as the influence of those who have soul contact and can express soul quality condition and determine the current culture. c. the activity of the fifth principle, that of the mind. this mind principle is peculiarly active today in a broad and general sense. if i might put it symbolically the vertical activity of the mind which has affected individuals everywhere down the ages has always produced the m

ical activity of the mind which has affected individuals everywhere down the ages has always produced the mental guides, the directors and the leaders of humanity. today, the horizontal activity of the mind, embracing huge masses of the populace and sometimes entire nations and races, can everywhere be seen and this must lead inevitably to events and effects hitherto unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have often been told that these events for the emergence or disappearance of a ray influence is an event in time are a matter of slow development, are psychic in nature, and are governed by law. the length of time in which a ray appears, manifests and does its work and finally disappears is one of the secrets of initiation, but a

oblem and behind all strife in every department of world thought today is to be found the religious element. when the nature of the present struggle is better understood and its subjective causes are considered instead of the superficial objective reasons, then real progress will be made in the process of releasing humanity from the thraldom and the narrowness of the present civilisation and from the influence of the forces and energies which are responsible for the situation. these will be understood, correctly handled and rightly directed towards constructive and desirable ends. in the realm of this conflict, the great and fundamental law that "energy follows thought" always holds good, and one of the conditions which is inducing the present stress and strain is due to the fact that so m

buddha and the christ are still closely connected with, and working in cooperation with, the hierarchy. hercules has gone over into the shamballa centre, but still works in a basic association with the buddha who is one of the forces linking shamballa and the hierarchy. pure religion, undefiled and spiritually focussed, is the higher expression of the sixth ray (working as is ever the case under the influence and potency of the second ray) and for us christianity in its earlier days was the great and inspiring symbol. in the same connection, among the lower aspects of the sixth ray are to be found all forms of dogmatic, authoritative religion as expressed by the organised and orthodox churches. all formulated theologies are the lower expression of the higher spiritual truths because they

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

commensurate with the lower rhythmic glamour, and hence the whole world is thinking in terms of the way out from this present material impasse. those souls who stand in the light to be found upon the mountain top of liberation and those who are advancing upward out of the fogs of materiality are now sufficient in numbers to do some definite work in connection with the dissipation of this glamour. the influence of their thoughts and words and lives can and will bring about a readjustment of values, and a new standard of living for the race, based upon clear vision, a correct sense of proportion and a realisation of the true nature of the relationship existing between soul and form, between spirit and matter. that which will meet a need that is vital and real ever exists within the divine pl

y involved. by that i mean, where it is not the place or the duty of the man to criticise. 3. pride in achievement or satisfaction that one is a disciple. 4. any sense of superiority or separative tendency. many other clues to a right recognition of glamour might be given, but if all of you would pay close attention to the above four suggestions, you would release your lives most perceptibly from the influence of glamour and be of greater service consequently to your fellowmen. i have endeavoured to give you here some practical assistance in this difficult battle between the pairs of opposites, which is the major cause of glamour. 3. glamour upon etheric levels. maya we come now to a consideration of the ways and means whereby maya can be ended and the disciple stand free from the influenc

ver only concerned here with its specialised use. illumination and the light of knowledge can be regarded as synonymous terms and many glamours can be dissipated and dispersed when subjected to the potency of the informative mind, for the mind is essentially the subduer of emotion through the presentation of fact. the problem is to induce the individual or the race or nation which is acting under the influence of glamour to call in the mental power of assessing the situation and subject it to a calm, cold scrutiny. glamour and emotion play into each other's hands and feeling runs so strong usually in relation to glamour that it is impossible to bring in the light of knowledge with ease and effectiveness. illumination and perception of truth are also synonymous terms, but it should be remem

your predominant life tendency. many people, particularly the unintelligent masses, are solely inspired by desire material, physical and temporary. animal desire for the satisfaction of the animal appetites, material desire for possession and for the luxuries of existence, the longing for "things" for comforts and for security economic, social and religious control the majority. the man is under the influence of the densest form of maya, and the forces of his nature are concentrated in the sacral centre. others are motivated by some form of aspiration or ambition aspiration towards some material heaven (and most religions portray heaven in this manner, ambitions for power, desire for the satisfaction of the emotional or aesthetic appetites and for the possession of the more subtle- 89- gl

e light which shines from the angel, the transmitter of energy from the presence. and so they stand humanity and the hierarchy. and so you stand, my brother, personality and soul, with freedom to go forward into the light if you so determine or to remain static and unprogressive, learning nothing and getting nowhere; you are equally free to return to identification with the dweller, negating thus the influence of the angel, refusing imminent opportunity and postponing until a much later cycle your determining choice. this is true of you and of humanity as a whole. will humanity's third ray materialistic personality dominate the present situation or will its soul of love prove the most powerful factor, taking hold of the personality and its little issues, leading it to discriminate rightly

edium it should emerge, and where and when it should appear. c. to ascertain with what obstructions, hindrances, and preconceived ideas the new incoming revelation will have to contend. 2. the fact of the presence. this presence is the impelling force behind all revelation and is in reality god immanent, striving ever for recognition and itself impelled thereto by the fact of god transcendent. 3. the influence of the angel, who is the individualised seed of consciousness through whom- 105- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust after due growth and response of the personal lower self, will come the revelation of the presence. all true revelation is concerned with the unfolding glory of divinity in some field of expression, thereby testifying to the latent hidden presence. 4. t

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

e of god; they translate this divine impression and step it down in two great stages, therefore, bringing it into concrete manifestation. we now carry this conception of divine impression down to the level of the human consciousness. 3. the impression of humanity by: a. the hierarchy, through the stimulating of ideas. these demonstrate through a steadily growing and enlightened public opinion. b. the influence of the ashrams of the masters as they affect the aspirants of the world, the humanitarians and the idealists. these impressing agencies, being seven in number, constitute seven different streams of impressing energy which affect the seven ray types. the united ashrams, forming the great ashram of the christ, affect humanity as a whole; this great united ashram works solely through th

at unsuitable) which surrounds and protects the true shamballa centre. it is essential that you here bear in mind that just as the mass of men do not know, recognise or respond to the hierarchy, so within the hierarchy itself you have a group analogous to this mass of men. there are many lesser members of the hierarchy and many, very many, disciples who do not know, recognise or as yet respond to the influence or the potency of shamballa. within the hierarchy, the science of impression conditions the relation between senior and junior members in the various ashrams. all do not respond in the same way, for in its higher aspects it is a science in process of mastering. it might be said, in order that you may understand more easily, that "impression" governs and conditions all those within th

is sensitive to hierarchical impression in his mental aura will not prevent his being sensitive in his astral nature to the invocative and emotional call of human beings. the two together are most useful in effect, if the disciple sees to it that they are related. forget this not, brother of mine. the capacity to interpret recorded impressions is likewise learnt as the mental aura develops under the influence of the "mind held steady in the light" of the soul; the disciple learns that all recorded truth is susceptible to many interpretations, and that these unfold with increasing clarity as he takes one initiation after an other, and as he develops conscious responsiveness. the ability to invoke demonstrates from life to life and involves the invocation of conscious response from the anim

reality their individual effort to impress substance (personal or environing) with their own self-will or with their well-intended effort to conform to what they believe to be the will of god, speaking symbolically. but men know nothing yet of the process of working with dynamic energised substance, for it basically impresses them and uses them as they become aware of the plan and thus come under the influence of the spiritual triad. they are used and not using that which is available for the furtherance of the plan the dynamic energy of the divine will. this dynamic will cannot become available nor can disciples truly work with the plan until the antahkarana is to some measure adequately constructed, though not yet perfected. it becomes of service, therefore, for the aspirant and the disc

se divine characteristics through which the three major aspects of divinity reflect themselves. in this connection, it is well known to students that the monad expresses itself through the spiritual triad, the soul through the three aspects of the egoic lotus, and the personality through the three mechanical vehicles. it will be obvious to you surely that these three periodical vehicles are under the influence or impression of the three major planetary centres and are, therefore, finally conditioned by the three major energies to which i- 76- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust referred earlier in this section. i do not feel it to be necessary to enlarge upon this basic relation; it is that which integrates the human soul into the vast general whole and makes the i

human soul into the vast general whole and makes the individual an intrinsic part of the sum total. the centres and the ray energies there is one aspect of the science of impression upon which i have not yet touched and that is the place of the centres as focal points, as transmitters or as agencies for the seven ray energies. it is known to esotericists that each of the seven centres comes under the influence or is the recipient of some ray energy, and there is a general acceptance of the fact that the head centre is the agent of the first ray of will or power, the heart centre is the custodian of second ray energy of love-wisdom, whilst the third ray of active creative intelligence passes through and energises the throat centre. these rays of aspect do find expression through the three c

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

enal entity to which we give the name of humanity. now extend this idea to a greater phenomenal entity, the solar system. this entity is itself an integral part of a still greater life which is expressing itself through seven solar systems, of which ours is one. if you can grasp this idea, a vague picture of a great underlying esoteric truth will emerge into your consciousness. it is the life and the influence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, the concise statement of facts (facts to those of us who are wo

ing influences and energies as they beat upon and play through our little planet, but they have omitted to take into adequate consideration the emanating qualities and forces which are the contribution of our earth's etheric body to the larger whole. this we will consider later, but i felt the necessity of calling your attention to it at this time. another point which should here be noted is that the influence of the moon is purely symbolic in- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and teaching (descended to us from lemurian times) and is not based upon any true radiation or influence. in those far off times, antedating even lemuria and constituting in lemurian days simply

these blend and fuse with the energy of any particular constellation and transmuted and "occultly refined" eventually find their way into our solar system. i would like to call attention, at this point, to some comments i made in a treatise on cosmic fire which are apposite and helpful. i am somewhat paraphrasing "astrology is concerned with the effect produced in the substance of the sheaths by the influences, vibrations, etc, of the various planets. these are, esoterically, the influences of the solar centres. the forces, emanating from the solar centres, play upon the planetary centres. this is hidden in the karma of the heavenly man. when true esoteric astrology comes into being, more anent this will be given. astrological students are today only learning the abc of this stupendous su

planetary influences indicate the trend of the outer life circumstances. when correctly interpreted for the average man and for the unevolved man, they can and do indicate the personality destiny and fate; they do condition and completely control the man who has no conscious soul experience. the moment that a man becomes aware of his own soul and is endeavouring to control his own "path in life" the influence of the planets, per se, definitely weakens and steadily becomes less and less; his personality chart appears inconclusive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing co

talking entirely in terms of consciousness and of the responses and reactions of the individual to the forces which impinge upon him. the effect of the emanation of our planet, the earth, is a correspondence to the effect of that aggregate of atoms and molecules which we call the dense physical body and of its response to the pull and the attraction of any or all of the subtler bodies. as regards the influence of the seven solar systems, i should suggest (more i cannot do) that they are linked up astrologically with the constellations, the great bear, the pleiades, and sirius. they are intimately related to them, but their exact effect is a transmitted one and cannot be noted as producing noticeable results, as yet, upon humanity and the other kingdoms in nature. the effect of the three gr

ill suffice for our day and generation. we are concerned with energies which can and do evoke response and of which man can be aware and, in many cases, is today aware. it might be useful here to comment in a wide and general way, and with many necessary reservations, upon the broad sweep of some of these responses: 1. undeveloped humanity is primarily conditioned in its life and circumstances by the influence of the lesser zodiac and thus by the position of the planets in the twelve houses. 2. average intelligent humanity and those nearing the path of discipleship and upon the probationary path respond consciously to a. the planets, affecting their personalities. b. the sun sign, as indicating life trends which are already established and which constitute the line of least resistance. c

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

great conditioning factors of life. they indicate the divine. why is it that they are so often forgotten and the disagreeable, sad or terrible things remain fixtures in one's mind? i do not know. apparently on this peculiar planet of ours, suffering is registered more acutely than happiness and seems more enduring in effect. perhaps, also, we are afraid of happiness and push it away from us under the influence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the emphasis is ever upon evil karma and how to avoid it. yet i would guarantee that, taking it by and large, there is far more general good karma than evil; i say this in spite of the

ty; unless people thought as i did, they could not be saved. the church of england was divided into the high church party which was almost anglo-catholic and the low church party which believed in a hell for those who did not accept certain tenets and a heaven for those who did. i belonged for six months of the year to one party and for six months of the year (when i was not in scotland and under the influence of my aunt) to the other. i was torn between the beauties of ritual and the narrowness of dogma. missionary work was dinned into my consciousness by both groups. the world was divided into those who were christians and worked hard to save souls and those who were heathen and bowed down to images of stone and worshipped them. the buddha was a stone image; and it never dawned on me the

al implications to astronomical happenings the story is very different. people hear the statement made that we are now transitting into the sign aquarius which means that from the angle of the zodiac, which is the imaginary path of the sun in the heavens, the sun appears to be going through the constellation aquarius. this is an astronomical fact at this time and has nothing to do with astrology. the influence, however, of the sign through which the sun may be passing at any particular world period is irrefutable and i can prove it to you here and now. prior to the jewish dispensation when moses was leading the children of israel out of egypt the sun was in the sign taurus. it was passing through the sign of the bull. we then had the appearance on earth of the mithraic mysteries which cent

n before the golden calf was that they had reverted to a past and obsolete religion which they should have left behind. the jewish dispensation itself was governed by the sign of aries, the ram, through which the sun was passing for the next 2,000 years. then we have the appearance of the scapegoat in jewish history. we have the bible story of the ram caught in the thicket and all this was due to the influence of the passing of the sun through the sign of the bull and the sign of the ram. something apart from the findings of academic astrology, which even at present could only touch a very few people, produced these natural reactions. some influence, emanating from the sign of the bull and the sign of the ram produced the symbology which conditioned the religious life of the people of that

nd an esoteric school. a disciple becomes the centre of a vital, radiating group which grows and achieves its end because of the life at the centre, developing from within outward; it is the force of his life which makes it successful and not any system of advertising, or claim-making and seldom, ii ever, is it a commercial success. people respond to the note sounded and to the truths taught, and the influence of the group steadily increases until the disciple finds himself responsible for a group of aspirants. according to the measure of his soul contact, his sensitive response to the master's suggestions and the impression of the ashram with which he is affiliated will be the strength and usefulness of the group with which he works. little by little he will gather around him those who ca

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

not present. 3. a synthetic analysis, based on both the above. but combining also the record of positive soul expression. in these tabulations and statements i have given you much food for thought. b. desire, inhibited or rampant. it would be of value to you here if i made clear that one of the first things a student has to remember is that for the majority of human beings, for the huge majority the influences and impulses which emanate from the astral plane are a predisposing factor in all matters with which the individual concerns himself, apart from those conditions which (being imposed upon him from his environment and the period in which he lives) are, for him, unavoidable. the astral plane is a centre of dynamic emanating force, which is fundamentally conditioning in its effect beca

, however, so real that only little by little can humanity grasp the situation and come to the realisation that man is essentially (through his etheric body) an integral part of a great and vibrant whole; only in time will he learn that, through the processes of evolution, can he hope to register all the different areas of divine expression. only when the etheric body is swept into activity under the influence and through the "impressed forces" of the soul, the mind, and temporarily, of the astral body, can man become aware of all worlds, all phenomena, and all states of consciousness, and so achieve that omniscience which is the birth right of all the sons of god. but, during the period wherein this state of being is in process of achievement, the lack of development, the failure to regis

re only. organic disease of the heart arises in more deeply seated causes. 2. those which are a direct effect of energy, playing upon and through the nervous system, via the directing brain. 3. those which are related to the respiratory system and have an occult source. 4. those which are specifically due to the receptivity or the non-receptivity, to the functioning or the non-functioning, and to the influence of the centre. necessarily, these fall into seven groups, affecting seven major areas of the body. for the average disciple, before there is complete soul control and monadic direction, the major directing agent, via the brain, is the vagus nerve, along which the energies (entering via the head centre) are distributed to the rest of the body. a definite science of the centres and the

the disciple becomes an effective influence and can never be what is esoterically called "unnoticed in his place and minus impact on other souls" his influence, emanation and forceful energy inevitably produce problems and difficulties for him; these are based on the human relations which he has karmically established and the reactions of those he contacts, either for good or for ill. essentially the influence of a disciple of the great white lodge is fundamentally good and spiritually conditioning; superficially and in its outer effects particularly where the disciple is concerned difficult situations, apparent cleavages and the emergence of faults as well as virtues upon the part of those affected make their appearance, and often persist for many lives, until the person thus influenced b

xpress it gives the key to the spiritualistic movement. d. the sacral centre is also connected with the ajna centre in the last analysis; the two together create a functioning duality which is productive of that subtle quality which we call personality. there is a wide field for investigation in the theme of personality as an integrated whole and in the quality of personality, which is the aroma, the influence, the effect and the radiation of a personality. i throw out these ideas to students, hoping that some research may follow which will relate this subject of the centres to the recognised facts of coordination, integration and their effects in producing greatness. for those of you who are students of the secret doctrine, there is much to be unfolded anent the relation of the "lunar lor

mined. this is a point of extreme importance. be not therefore misled by apparent moments of achievement. they are but prefaces to change, for such is the law of being. 7. the centre at the base of the spine. this centre is, above everything else, controlled and governed by the law of being, above referred to, and is established where spirit and matter meet and where matter, the virgin mary under the influence of the holy spirit, time energy of the etheric vehicle is translated "into heaven" there (as the christian phraseology puts it "to be seated beside her son in the house of the father" this centre is found at the very base of the spine, and supports all the other centres. it is relatively quiescent at this time, for it is only roused into full activity by an act of the will, directed

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

produces the good, the true and the beautiful. creative expression and humanitarian effort will, therefore, receive a logical basis. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man; what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achie

make good and to establish himself- 69- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the above is, i realise, a broad generalisation. it leaves out of reckoning altogether the innate and inherent capacities of the child, his achieved point of soul development, and any recognition of the powers with which he enters into life as a result of many previous life experiences. it leaves out also the influence of the many conscientious, spiritually-minded and highly evolved teachers who have down the ages set their mark upon the young people they have taught and thus oriented them and led them forward to better things. i am dealing solely with the institutional aspect of the educational systems and with the proven effect upon the young of every nation who have been subjected to these syste

ion and small ability to differentiate between the old and the new, or between the right and the more right. having been trained in selfishness and in material attitudes while under parental control and in the educational systems of the day, their trend of thought normally runs along these undesirable lines. in the piscean age which is passing, the youth in every country has been brought up under the influence of three foundational ideas. the result of these ideas might be expressed under the terms of the following questions: 1. what shall be my vocation in order that i may have as much of the material world as my state in life and my wants permit? 2. who are the people who are above me, to whom i must look and whom i must honor, and who are those below me in the social order and how far a

"threads of lighted consciousness" which we unfailingly create, and which eventually form the antahkarana, have to be woven between each and every hierarchical unit, and that within the human kingdom itself these connecting relationships and bridging factors have to be established between unit and unit and between group and group. in the earlier stages this is effected on a mass scale by means of the influence of the prevailing culture and civilisation. this, through its external impact and through the medium of its telepathic influence, makes a gradual and slow change, for at the beginning of the evolutionary process development is so slow as to be scarcely recognisable. inevitably, however, subjective changes are wrought in the life of the individual. as evolution proceeds the process be

ing, neither is it a gesture of superiority whereby the slate is wiped clean. it is the very breath of life itself the giving of all to all and for all. 4. the recognition of group interplay within the larger world relationship justly, harmoniously and rhythmically. it is the sense of right relations, carried forward consciously and harmoniously developed. in the period which is coming, and under the influence of the new education, these four basic recognitions will be inculcated and taught to every child in school and college. they will thus govern and develop the new form of family unit which must inevitably come into existence. the family group (like all else in human affairs) has shared in the general separativeness, selfishness and individual, isolated exclusiveness, based on class di

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

p in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the energy coming from the ashram of the master k.h. in which a.a.b. is a worker and disciple. i seek now to make a few comments anent the work for which a.a.b. has been responsible and for which f.b. will be responsible when she passes over. during the years in which i have been in touch with all of you, much world work has been started, and the influence of the group of workers whom a.a.b. and f.b. have gathered around them has spread all over the world. i refer here to what they stand for internationally and as a result of the spread of the teaching for which i am responsible to the change which has been wrought in the general consciousness. that is far greater than you know. the world-wide spiritual ferment which has been consequen

? a major test is here involved, and it is one which you will have some day to face. do you, again, like to share your emotional reactions with a co-disciple? are you interested in his? if so, why? some day this responding interest must prove itself effective, and this must necessarily connote self-sacrifice in both directions. do you want or deem it appropriate to have a fellow-worker come under the influence of your etheric body and, therefore, of the energies which flow through it? and do you want his energies to flow through you? these are some of the implications of group work, and for these you must be prepared. the realisation of the inevitability of these necessities will lead you eventually to a careful scrutiny of your thinking, of your emotional reactions and of the energies to

e of the new civilisation. the sixth ray disciple is active also in organising the mystical aspiration of the masses of men everywhere which is in itself a most potent energy; these aspirational men (no matter what may be their immediate aspiration) are necessarily polarised upon the astral plane but are not yet capable of the clear mental perception of the massed intelligentsia or susceptible to the influence of the accurate, esoteric approach. their guided, mystical orientation will be one of the most powerful factors in the destruction of the old values and in the massed recognition of the spiritual- 155- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust truth which underlies all life; it is with this reorientation that sixth ray disciples, wielding sixth ray energy, are

is with this reorientation that sixth ray disciples, wielding sixth ray energy, are occupied at this time. you need to remember that the one-pointed attitude of the mystic, functioning in group formation, will be a powerful factor in the creative work being done by the hierarchy and by the new group of world servers, because theirs will be a massed effect, and usually wielded unconsciously. under the influence of disciples on the seventh ray of organisation or of ceremonial order, that powerful physical concretisation of energy which we call "money" is proving a topic of the most definite concentration; it is being most carefully considered, and the minds of thinking financiers and of wealthy humanitarian persons and philanthropists will be gradually led forward from a strictly philanthrop

which the disciple will be able to follow when he is initiate; as each initiation is taken, the scope of the idea steadily increases, and its potency also, so that it might be said that the initiate as he progresses upon the path of initiation works first with the idea, then with ideas, then with the hierarchical plan in a wide and general sense, and finally reaches the point where he comes under the influence of the purpose of sanat kumara. then the will of the lord of the world will stand revealed to him. the work of the initiate is carried forward within the ring-pass-not of the universal mind; this is only a phrase expressive of the range of thought, planning and purpose which is that of a planetary or solar logos. the quality of the approach which the initiate brings to the work is dr

is drawn, as pure energy, from the heart centre of the planetary logos; it is pure love with its inevitable corollaries, wisdom and understanding. these give him insight into the plan. the power which he can bring to the task is drawn from his comprehension of the purpose of the planetary logos and this expansive and all-inclusive work is entered into in graded sequences and carried forward under the influence of the initiate's expanding awareness and his growing sensitivity to impression. i am seeking here to divorce your minds from the id e fixe that the initiate works because he knows. i would reverse the statement and say he knows because he works. there is no point of attainment at which the initiator says to the initiate: now you know, and therefore you can work. rather it is: now yo

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

etimes called, and the training and safeguarding of the aspirants found working in them. i would like first of all to make one point clear. the great hindrance to the work of the majority of the esoteric schools at this time is their sense of separateness and their intolerance of other schools and methods. the leaders of these schools need to absorb the following fact. all schools which recognise the influence of the trans-himalayan lodge and whose workers are linked, consciously or unconsciously, with such masters of the wisdom as the master morya or the master k.h, form one school and are part of one "discipline" there is therefore no essential conflict of interests, and on the inner side if they are in any way functioning effectively the various schools and presentations are regarded as

always and every day. this perforce puts an undue strain on the brain cells for it brings quiescent cells into activity and awakens the brain consciousness to the light of the soul. this process of ordered meditation, when carried forward over a period of years and supplemented by meditative living and one-pointed service, will successfully arouse the entire system, and bring the lower man under the influence and control of the spiritual man; it will awaken also the centres of force in the etheric body and stimulate into activity that mysterious stream of energy which sleeps at the base of the spinal column. when this process is carried forward with care and due safeguards, and under direction, and when the process is spread over a long period of time there is little risk of danger, and t

or by some statesman (no matter by what name he may choose to be called) who is frequently an idealist, though limited by his faulty human nature, by the period in which he lives, by his advisors, and by the widespread corruption and selfishness. a study of such men who have held office in this capacity, made by a fair-minded neutral, will usually demonstrate the fact that they held office under the influence of some idea, which was in itself intrinsically right (no matter how applied- 36- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust which was forward-moving in its concept, and belonged to the then new age. this relates them to the second ray. c. rule by dictators, whose animating principle is not one of the new age ideals, emerging in their particular time, but an idea

tal recognition and an expression of the realities and laws governing that kingdom. the organisation which follows the vision is entirely subjective in nature and- 67- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust pervasive in quality. it is a process of germination, but if that which germinates does not eventually appear in objective manifestation the activity is then abortive. the influence of these new groups is due to the close inner relation demonstrated through uniform thinking and a recognised unity of purpose. it is for this reason (a truly scientific one in its nature) that i have emphasised so strongly the ordinary characteristics of the trained disciple, which are non-criticism, sensitivity and love. where these are lacking, this simultaneous oneness and direct

resent equal opportunity to all. this is brought about very largely because the control is, in this federation of states, in the hands of the bourgeoisie, with its financial goals, its power to determine living conditions, and its quick and sympathetic touch upon life. its method is not that of slow adjustment but of quick assimilation. it is in that country also that people are most sensitive to the influence of the hierarchy. the u.s.s.r. expresses the will-to-create and to produce new conditions and a new order planned and determined and- 86- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust foreseen. this has been brought about through cruelty very often, by a willingness to compromise and to change or lower the original ideal. this, in its turn, is brought about by the a

gh the united states of america, for an intuitive recognition of subjective realities and a real sense of the higher values can and frequently do control the impulses governing this group of federated states. the will-to-be of humanity with its almost extravagant emphasis upon human values and the will-to-rule creatively is the contribution of the u.s.s.r, that great federation of republics. thus the influence of the three great world centres about which i have earlier written can be seen expressing itself through these three groups of nations. at the same time, the shamballa force is active in all of them, for it produces federation and synthesis. its first great expression or demonstration of the spirit of fusion took place in the 18th and 19th centuries, and led to the formation of such

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

sacred word, in its major aspects, goes forth. let me list them for you: 1. the creative point of tension a tension achieved by a planetary logos when he responds to the sound of the ineffable name and breathes it forth in his turn in three great sounds which made one sound on his own plane of expression, thus creating the manifested world, the impulse towards the unfoldment of consciousness, and the influence of life itself. this is the sound. 2. seven points of tension on the downward or involutionary arc; these produce the seven planets, the seven states of consciousness, and the expression of the seven ray impulses. this constitutes the sevenfold a.u.m. of which the ageless wisdom takes note. it is related to the effect of spirit or life upon substance, thus originating form and creati

at only when his centres are somewhat awakened and attuned is it possible for him to work within the larger framework of the hierarchy, and this because the quality of the greater groups and the life expression of the seven- 100- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust planetary groups, the seven rays, are being slowly developed by him under the influence of hierarchical supervision through the medium of his own seven centres the supplementary seven. thus, from a new angle which is practical and not simply theoretical, it begins to dawn on him that he is an inalienable part of a group whole and that this incontrovertible fact involves responsibilities and duties. he discovers that his major responsibility spiritually speaking is to pe

ory influence, all forms and all substances in the planetary form so that they constitute one coherent, energised and functioning whole. a parallel to this, though on a much smaller scale, can be seen in the radiatory influence of the christ as it permeates, energises and holds in coherent expression the christian church in all its many aspects in the world; a still smaller analogy can be seen in the influence wielded by a disciple who stands at the centre of a group and holds it also in coherent and useful manifestation. intermediate between these two symbols of will and love, united in manifestation (the christ and a disciple, is the work of a world disciple, for the influence is wider and more far-reaching than that of a disciple, yet not as potent or comprehensive as that of the christ

aspect of the life energy of deity. this is of course difficult for you to comprehend and will only be understood as it truly is at the close of the aquarian age- 149- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the initiate sees the new group of world servers brought under the illuminating power of taurus, with the rest of humanity still under the influence of pisces. you have, consequently, the "over-shadowing raincloud of knowable things" hovering over humanity, just as the hierarchy overshadows the new group and just as the soul overshadows the personality of man; you have all the needed illumination and light upon all the coming problems, waiting to precipitate itself through the new group of world servers under the influence of tau

wever, active out in the world of daily living. you need ever to remember that at this time the main technique of the hierarchy is that of conveying inspiration. the masters are not openly lecturing or teaching in the great cities of the world; they work entirely through their disciples and initiates. it will, however, be possible for them to appear increasingly among men and evoke recognition as the influence of aquarius is more firmly established. the masters, in the meantime, must continue to work "within the silence of the universal ashram" as it has been called, and from there they inspire their workers, and these latter in their time and way, inspire the new group of world servers. you will note, therefore, that the effect of aquarius upon the hierarchy (as far as you, at your partic

be remembered that the piscean energy with which the group has to work is opposed to the incoming energies from the hierarchy and the new group of world servers. this is owing to the fact that the energy of this constellation is passing out concurrently with the sixth ray energy, with which it peculiarly "coincided" as it is esoterically called. hence the present difficulties. the passing out of the influence of pisces, the slow withdrawal of the sixth ray force, the incoming aquarian energy, via the hierarchy (affecting at this time mainly the hierarchy itself and the mental and astral planes) are conditions to which we must look for the origin of all our present troubles. in this involved situation, you have a planetary demonstration of the significance of inner causes, producing outer

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

which hercules undertook, and- 20- the labours of hercules the test to which king eurystheus subjected him; and then we shall study [29] the significance of the sign in which it took place, for there is a close link between the two, and the labor only became possible because of the characteristics conferred upon hercules in that particular sign. each sign subjects the man who is working in it to the influence of certain distinctive forces, and provides him with certain tendencies. these we must understand if the meaning of the test is to emerge. connected with each sign of the zodiac will be found three other constellations, which symbolically (and often in a most amazing fashion) embody the disciple's problem and indicate the solution. these we shall have to consider, for the labor, the

spirit aspect; that the sign gives us the field of activity of the soul, and that the labor portrays the work of the disciple, living on the physical plane and endeavoring to demonstrate on the battlefield of the world his innate divinity and latent powers. in these three we have spirit, soul and body summarized. life, consciousness and form meet in hercules, the personal self, who, acting under the influence of the soul, the indwelling christ, carries out the purposes of the spirit, the father in heaven. we shall next consider the relationship of sign and constellations, and close each chapter with a definite application of the story of the test to the life of a disciple and to that of humanity as a whole. in studying the twelve labors, we follow the career of hercules as he passes aroun

, etc (anti-clockwise) to pisces, the sign of death and of consummation. this will be in the reverse manner to that of the apparent path of the sun (clockwise) which is begun in aries and appears then to retrograde through the signs, passing into pisces, and then to aquarius, and so on through all the intervening [30] signs, back again to aries. the man who is immersed in form and is living under the influence of the matter aspect follows necessarily the path of illusion and of appearances; but hercules, the soul, follows the true way, reverses the usual procedure and, figuratively speaking, goes against the tide. hercules, the awakened soul, is realizing the day of opportunity. he has received his instructions to undertake the twelve labors and demonstrate his capacities, and has been pro

rough its medium. all that at present prevents the glory, which is the soul, and the radiance which emanates from the god within the form, from shining forth in its full power, is the matter or form aspect. when that has been consecrated, purified and spiritualized, then the glory and the light can indeed shine through and the moon aspect can, therefore, be exalted in taurus. this is done through the influence of venus, the symbol of earthly and of heavenly love, of both spiritual aspiration and of carnal desire, and is fittingly, therefore, the ruler of this sign. she is, above everything else, love, the creator of beauty and rhythm and unity. the bull and the cow together represent creation, and so taurus and venus are closely linked. the following is of interest "the bull or cow is the

ich his destiny is cast, utter consideration for the welfare of those with whom he is associated, and a life of loving service: these constitute the ideals of the aspirant. 3. a right understanding, of the meaning, of celibacy. the word means "single" and the meaning usually given to the word is, to refrain from the marriage relation. many young men and women, driven by spiritual desire and under the influence of the thought-form of the church during the middle ages, with its many monasteries and convents, believe that for them the celibate state is essential and right, and are puzzled when they find that complexes result. but may it not be that the true celibacy has been expressed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light? m

gemini; that the english language is becoming predominantly the world tongue; that the greatest lines of ocean communication start from new york or london, and that both these cities have been world markets and world centers of distribution. mercury, the ruling planet of the sign, is the interpreter, the messenger of the gods. it is worth noticing also in this connection how hercules comes under the influence of two teachers: nereus, the higher teacher, and busiris, the lower or psychic teacher; and thus we again have emphasized both the duality of gemini and its mental quality. when this sign is in evidence as it is now, being a powerful mutable sign, it inaugurates many changes; new ideas flood the world; new impulses make their presence felt; new and undeveloped lines of approach to sp

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

became emperor of the romans in a.d. 79. through all these vicissitudes, the hebrew old testament survived, yet must almost unavoidably have had many alterations and additions made to its several treatises; the more esoteric doctrines which were handed down along the line of the priestly caste, and not incorporated with the torah offered to the people, may no doubt have been repeatedly varied by the influences of contending teachers. soon after this period was framed the first series of glosses and commentaries on the old testament books, which have come down to our times. of these the earliest are the volume called the "targum of onkelos" on "the law" written about a.d. 100, and that of jonathan ben uzziel on "the prophets" about a.d 141 there first came into note the now famous treatise

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

est put these images into the church, which is the most ancient in cettardo, andnow in many churches you may see the madonna and moon, but it is diana la dea della luna.the name rorasa seems to indicate the latin rosthe dew, rorare, to bedew, rorulenta, bedewed in fact, the goddess of the dew. her great fall and being lifted by diana suggest the fall of dew bynight, and its rising in vapour under the influence of the moon. it is possible that this is a very oldlatin mythic tale. the white silk and diamonds indicate the dew. page 42 chapter x.madonna diana.the madonna is essentially the goddess of the moon. naples in the ninties, by e. n. rolfe.once there was, in the very old time in cettardo alto, a girl of astonishing beauty, and she wasbetrothed to a young man who was as remarkable for g

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

llously beneficial medicine. this excellent powder is dissolved in a moist place into a liquid which is profitably employed as a painless agent in surgery. let me sum up in few words what i have to say. the substance is of heavenly birth, its life is preserved by the stars, and nourished by the four elements; then twelve keys of basil valentine 58 of 95 it must perish, and be putrefied; again, by the influence of the stars, which works through the elements, it is restored to life, and becomes once more a heavenly thing that has its habitation in the highest region of the firmament. then you will find that the heavenly has assumed an earthly body, and that the earthly body has been reduced to a heavenly substance. twelve keys of basil valentine 59 of 95 ninth key saturn, who is called the g

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

concerns of the monastic community. these activities also have an underlying ethical dimension; they are a ritualization of morality. despite the seeming baseness of these rituals in their goals of protecting the self and destroying the enemy, the ultimate goal is the further protection of buddhism in order to propagate compassion and wisdom, its basic philosophical elements.148 ritual access to the influence and invocation of a buddhist deity may be limited to the ritual performers of the monastic community, but, especially with regards to protector deities like tsiu marpo, the laity has a degree of access, partially due to the pragmatic responsibilities of such deities. indirectly, a layperson can sponsor a ritual invocation to a protector deity, with the perfect feast petition offering

ook civilized shaman: buddhism in tibetan societies. these three orientations are as follows: 1. pragmatic orientation, referring to immediate this-worldly concerns. this orientation involves interaction with local deities through ritual performances. 2. karma orientation, referring to sa.s.ra and the consequences of birth, death, and rebirth. this orientation involves concern for one s karma and the influence of karma upon one s rebirths. 3. bodhi orientation, referring to the ultimate pursuit of enlightenment and liberation from the karmic strictures of sa.s.ra. this is primarily the purview of the monastic community as well as non-monastic yogic practitioners.252 as samuel further explains, this system relates to the complex relationship between the buddhist community and the multiple l

hundred syllable mantra. having done this, one should confess [faults] accordingly "fierce king tsi mar together with his retinue reflect in this way in the region of the mind which listens to melodious [sounds. because of the truth of the pure sphere of phenomena which is unchangeable, do not consider in the mind the one s faults. you are the ferocious king of the might demons. i have come under the influence of the affliction of laziness. by your compassion, may you accept the offering tormas and forgive my neglected vows. even all 523 unknown. 524 tib. kang se kang; obscure. 525 a withdrawal formula. 196 actions which inspire anger in you, the hero, such as lethargy, beer, and desire (5a) may you be pleased by the confession of my faults. remedy the support which is quickly achieved" sa

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

may be given now. the "one thing" mentioned in it is man. it is said "the father of that one only thing is the sun; its mother the moon; the wind carries it in his bosom, and its nurse is the spirituous earth" in the occult rendering of the same it is added "and spiritual fire is its instructor (guru" this fire is the higher self, the spiritual ego, or that which is eternally reincarnating under the influence of its lower personal selves, changing with every re-birth, full of tanha or desire to live. it is a strange law of nature that, on this plane, the higher (spiritual) nature should be, so to say, in bondage to the lower. unless the ego takes refuge in the atman, the all-spirit, and merges entirely into the essence thereof, the personal ego may goad it to the bitter end. this cannot b

e of rest; the centre to which all motion was to be ultimately referred. round this central sun 'the first of three systemic suns. revolved on a polar plane. the second, on an equatorial plane. and the third only was our visible sun. these four solar bodies were 'the organs on whose action what man calls the creation, the evolution of life on the planet, earth, depends' the channels through which the influence of these bodies was conveyed to the earth they (the kabalists) held to be electrical (p. 287 "the radiant energy flowing from the central sun* called the earth into being as a watery globe" whose tendency "as the nucleus of a planetary body, was to rush to the (central) sun. within the sphere of whose attraction it had been created "but the radiant energy, similarly electrifying both

life in our system, where they are purified (disintegrated) and churned up to re-arrange them for another life (the resurrection; that sun which, as the origin of the active principle of our earth, is at once the home and the source of the mundane satan" to demonstrate furthermore the accuracy of baissac's general theory (in le diable et satan) cold is known to have a 'centripetal' effect "under the influence of cold everything contracts. under it life hybernates, or dies out, thought congeals, and fire is extinguished. satan is immortal in his own fire-sea- it is only in the 'nifl-heim (the cold hell of the scandinavian eddas) of the 'i am' that he cannot exist. but for all that there is a kind of immortal existence in the nifl-heim, and that existence must be painless and peaceful, beca

pitar fathers, or pitris) begin drawing harder, and thus flatten the wheel about its belt, when it goes down in some places and swells in others, and the swelling running toward the extremities (poles) new lands will arise and old ones be sucked in" we have but to read astronomical and geological works, to see the meaning of the above very clearly. scientists (modern specialists) have ascertained the influence of the tides on the geological distribution of land and water on the planets, and the shifting of the oceans with a corresponding subsidence and rise of continents and new lands. science knows, or thinks it knows, that this occurs periodically* professor todd believes he can trace the series of oscillations backward to the periods of the earth's first incrustation (see "american natu

s been gradually built by blind forces inherent in matter, without any external help. suppose an occultist were to claim that the first grand organ of a cathedral had come originally into being in the following manner. first, there was a progressive and gradual elaboration in space of an organizable material, which resulted in the production of a state of matter named organic protein. then, under the influence of incident forces, those states having been thrown into a phase of unstable equilibrium, they slowly and majestically evolved into and resulted in new combinations of carved and polished wood, of brass pins and staples, of leather and ivory, wind-pipes and bellows. after which, having adapted all its parts into one harmonious and symmetrical machine, the organ suddenly pealed forth

ject of which required, to do it justice, the pen and genius of milton, whose poetical fiction has now taken root in the church as a revealed dogma. did the allegory of the dragon and his supposed conqueror in[[footnote(s* as shown by h. lizeray in the "trinite chretienne devoilee- placed between the immutable father (the pole, a fixed point) and mutable matter, the dragon transmits to the latter the influences received by him from the pole, whence his name- the verbum[[vol. 2, page] 356 the secret doctrine. heaven originate with st. john, and in his revelation? emphatically we answer- no. his "dragon" is neptune, the symbol of atlantean magic. to demonstrate the negation the reader is asked to examine the symbolism of the serpent or the dragon under its several aspects- the sidereal and c

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ing "the sign expresses the thing: the thing is the (hidden or occult) virtue of the sign "to pronounce a word is to evoke a thought, and make it present: the magnetic potency of the human speech is the commencement of every manifestation in the occult world. to utter a name is not only to define a being (an entity, but to place it under and condemn it through the emission of the word (verbum, to the influence of one or more occult potencies. things are, for every one of us, that which it (the word) makes them while naming them. the word (verbum) or the speech of every man is, quite unconsciously to himself, a blessing or a curse; this is why our present ignorance about the properties or attributes of the idea as well as about the attributes and properties of matter, is often fatal to us[[

rtin duncan's "address of the president of the geological society" london, may, 1877* see "comparative geology" by alexander winchell, ll.d, p. 56* when we speak of neptune it is not as an occultist but as a european. the true eastern occultist will maintain that, whereas there are many yet undiscovered planets in our system, neptune does not belong to it, his apparent connection with our sun and the influence of the latter upon neptune notwithstanding. this connection is mayavic, imaginary, they say[[vol. 1, page] 103 the stellar "sons of light" but little, would have killed such comparatively small "houses" as mercury, venus and mars. as uranus was not known before the end of the eighteenth century, the name of the fourth planet mentioned in the allegory must remain to us, so far, a myst

him the messenger of their will (a. the dzyu becomes fohat; the swift son of the divine sons, whose sons are the lipika* runs circular errands. he is the steed, and[[footnote(s* the difference between the "builders" the planetary spirits, and the lipika must not be lost sight of (see nos. 5 and 6 of this commentary[[vol. 1, page] 108 the secret doctrine. the thought is the rider (i.e, he is under the influence of their guiding thought. he passes like lightning through the fiery clouds (cosmic mists (b; takes three, and five, and seven strides through the seven regions above and the seven below (the world to be. he lifts his voice, and calls the innumerable sparks (atoms) and joins them together (c (a) this shows the "primordial seven" using for their vahan (vehicle, or the manifested subje

ostics, christ, as well as michael who is identical with him in some respects, was the "chief of the aeons[[vol. 1, page] 196 the secret doctrine. rebellious angels do, and about what they are consulting* they say 'let us call for the world, and let us call the 'powers' into existence" the genii are the principes, the "sons of light" but thou art the "messenger of life* and in order to counteract the influence of the seven "badly disposed" principles, the progeny of spiritus, cabar-zio, the mighty lord of splendor, produces seven other lives (the cardinal virtues) who shine in their own form and light "from on high* and thus reestablish the balance between good and evil, light and darkness. here one finds a repetition of the early allegorical, dual systems, as the zoroastrian, and detects

te(s* is pasteur unconsciously taking the first step toward occult science in declaring that, if he dared express his full idea upon this subject, he would say that the organic cells are endowed with a vital potency that does not cease its activity with the cessation of a current of oxygen towards them, and does not, on that account, break off its relations with life itself, which is supported by the influence of that gas "i would add" goes on pasteur "that the evolution of the germ is accomplished by means of complicated phenomena, among which we must class processes of fermentation; and life, according to claude bernard and pasteur, is nothing else than a process of fermentation. that there exist in nature beings or lives that can live and thrive without air, even on our globe, was demon

rasi or division, and indicates that there are six primary forces in nature (synthesized by the seventh. these sakti stand as follows (1) parasakti. literally the great or supreme force or power. it means and includes the powers of light and heat (2) jnanasakti. the power of intellect, of real wisdom or knowledge. it has two aspects: the following are some of its manifestations when placed under the influence or control of material conditions (a) the power of the mind in interpreting our sensations (b) its power in recalling past ideas (memory) and raising future expectation (c) its power as exhibited in what are called by modern psychologists "the laws of association" which enables it to form persisting connections between various groups of sensations and possibilities of sensations, and

BLUE EQUINOX

er came. atmosphere. that poem of browning owes much of its haunting charm to this very circumstance, that the reader is never told who childe roland is, or why he wants to get to the dark tower, or what he expects to find when he does get there. there is a skilfully constructed atmosphere of giants, and ogres, and hunchbacks, and the rest of the apparatus of fairy-tales; but there is no trace of the influence of b deker in the style. now this is really very irritating to anybody who happens to be seriously concerned to get to that tower. i remember, as a boy, what misery i suffered over this poem. had browning been alive, i think i would have sought him out, so seriously did i take the quest. the student of blavatsky is equally handicapped. fortunately, book 4, part iii, comes to the resc

BOOK T

: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four

hariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens- an empress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

wristlets at the base of the hand can be a very general indication of how long the life will probably last. each complete, well-formed wristlet shows a complete and full twenty years. but the wristlets will change considerably throughout life, and choices and way of living will be the final factor in determining just how long this life will be. the mount of venus the thumb and its base are under the influence of venus. the base, or mount of venus, can give an interesting picture of the warmth, kindness and affection which are in the subject. if the mount is warm, rounded, full and firm, she is under venus' best influences: pleasing as a friend, delightful in love, and a person whose kindness to others always brings a warm response. if, however, the mount of venus is thin, dry and leathery

dealt with fully below. through numerology many things can be discovered. for instance, the type of job for which you are best suited; the geographical location likely to be the most harmonious for you; the marriage partner most suited to you. from lesson three you know what your birth number is. this number should always be considered when deciding upon dates for important events. it represents the influences at the time of your birth. it is similar to, and in many ways will correspond with, your left hand (see cheiromancy above. it will also tie-in, in many ways, with your natal horoscope. suppose your birth number is 1. then the signing of contracts should be done on dates which also reduce to 1. your planetary sign is the sun, a fire sign. you would therefore be happiest married to so

accurate details can be given without having more information on both the birth time and the birth place, and constructing a natal chart the map of the planets at the time and place of birth. i have talked of a natal chart, a horoscope of the time of birth, showing what the life will hold in general. similar charts can be made for practically any purpose. they can be plotted to show what might be the influences for a particular year, or other period of time. they can be plotted for countries, or towns, rather than for individuals. they can be plotted to show the most propitious time for laying the cornerstone of a new building; for marriage; money; health; business indeed for practically any purpose. there are many thousands of business people who have a professional astrologer draw up a c

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

urnt in rituals for different purposes. for instance, you can burn your own zodiacal candle at a time when you need confidence or to assert your identity. alternatively, you may burn any astrological candles whose strengths you need at a particular time, perhaps the courage of aries before a confrontation or travelling to an unfamiliar location. you might also use them in a love ritual. note also the influence of particular groups of signs of the zodiac. the cardinal signs- aries, cancer, libra and capricorn- are so-called because when the sun moved into these signs, it marked the beginning of a new season- spring, summer, autumn and winter. people born under a cardinal sign manifest this as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. the fixed signs- leo, taurus, aq

hing it with your two hands so that you create a circuit of energy parallel to that being absorbed by the crystals and so empower your own auric field (the area of psychic energy that exists around our bodies. auric fields contain different colours; they can be seen spontaneously by clairvoyants but anyone can, with time and practice, interpret auras, which change according to a person's mood and the influences on it. after about ten minutes you may detect a slight luminescence around yourself as well as the crystals. your crystals will now be charged and can be placed in their drawstring bag. when under stress, touch your chosen crystal for strength and protection. keep it on your desk at work, place it between you and an adversary or next to your bed if you are troubled by bad dreams or

ntial to help or harm only if misused. what is more, without your personal vibes, which act as your password, the power cannot flow; you have not created an independent life form. the following tools are commonly used in formal magick- seite 111 wicca01.txt [insert pic p184- the athame an athame is, quite simply, a ceremonial knife. it is one of the ritual tools that entered the tradition through the influence of magicians and witches who set out the wisdom, mainly at the beginning of the twentieth century and in the upsurge of covens during the 1950s. gerald gardener, one of the founding fathers of wicca, considered ritual knives and swords of prime importance in modern formal witchcraft. you can obtain an athame from a specialist magical shop, but as i said before, any knife- even a lett

er, carnelian, diamond, clear crystal quartz, tiger's eye, topaz incenses: cloves, cinnamon, frankincense trees: bay, birch, laurel herbs and oils: juniper, rosemary, saffron, st john's wort metal: gold the sun rules leo, 23 july-23 august, and is most powerful for those born under this sign [insert sym14] the moon monday, the day of the moon, is for spells concerning the home, family matters and the influence of the family, especially the mother, children and animals. its prime focus is fertility and all the ebbs and flows of the human body, mind and psyche. it is also potent for protection, especially while travelling, for psychic development, clairvoyance, secrets and meaningful dreams, all sea and garden rituals and for herb magick and healing. although there are moon gods, lunar energ

r beauty, the arts, crafts and music, relationships, friendships, blossoming sexuality, the acquisition of beautiful possessions and the slow but sure growth of prosperity, for venus rules all matters of growth. like the moon, she can be invoked for horticulture and the environment; because she can be associated with excesses of unwise love and romance, spells can be created in her name to reduce the influence of destructive lovers and possessiveness. also like the moon, the spells of venus are potent for fertility and for matters of women's health. venus is sometimes known as the morning or evening star and at her brightest she is the most brilliant object in the sky besides the sun and moon. for this reason, in many cultures she took the name of the goddess of beauty. she was ishtar to t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

magic was also reproduced as a commodity, reshaped by innovative profiteers, and appropriated by commercial interests and industries. although black american spirituality was still oriented toward human interaction with efficacious powers, other expressions of the supernatural informed black american popular culture, with the blues and literature as two important artistic products that manifested the influences of conjure in the twentieth century. black magic does not purport to be a definitive history of african american magic or religion; rather, it is a selective examination of key themes in african american religious history. it is my contribution to a conversation among students of black religion that provides a more nuanced view of "religion" and "magic" by tracing the elements of th

hat existed between the two. shortly before the turn of the twentieth century, an amateur collector of negro spirituals and folklore recounted a conversation she had had with an unidentified black clergyman. according to the collector, the clergyman "one of the most scholarly and noted ministers of the colored race" admitted that even as a professed christian he had found himself sometimes "under the influences of voodooism" his term for africanderived spiritual practices. he explained that as a young pastor he had grown "completely discouraged" after numerous unsuccessful attempts to attract new worshipers into his congregation, until one day an unexpected visitor happened his way "i was in my study praying" he recalled "when the door opened and a little conjure man came in and said softl

nue to view conjure as contrary to their sacred intentions "if you believe in hoodoo, don't come in here" warned one spiritual minister in nashville "if you got dimes in your stocking or bags about your necks, take 'em out of here, we don't deal in that" others corroborated a genealogical relationship to conjure, although with some qualifications "some branches of the [spiritual] church are under the influence of voodoo, or hoodoo, as some call it" claimed elder b. s. johnson, an archbishop in one of the new orleans churches "but c all my works come directly out of the bible" despite a continued emphasis on supernatural healing, seances, charms, divination readings, and spiritual advising, black spiritualists eluded public disapproval of their tradition by adopting many of the standard wor

ica" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban conjure matured, it began to reflect influences from theosophy, astrology, and european spiritualism. while it is possible that the cosmopolitan nature of city environments yielded a greater number of practitioners who were familiar with these occult traditions, it is also likely that the influences of various asian philosophies in american culture at the turn of the twentieth century stimulated the public's fascination with eastern-styled mysticism.[43] a fierce competition for clients engaged supernatural practitioners in urban settings. black magic page 88 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 strategies for promoting co

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

in the battle of ain jalut. joachite date of the anticipated apocalypse. 1264 albertus magnus, bishop of regensburg, writes de mineralibus 1265-1321 dante alighieri 1266 b.john duns scotus, scottish scholastic philosopher and theologian. 1266 roger bacon opus maius. 1267 roger bacon opus tertium first who anticipates angelic pope. 1268 sefer hayyim("book of life")r. ezra. connects the golem with the influence of the planets- after 1269 sordello italian troubadour. 1270-1340 nicholas of lyra, franciscan exegete. the report that he was of jewish descent dates only from the fifteenth century. turned to rashi for biblical interpretation. 1270 thomas aquinas is sympathetic to the idea of alchemical transmution in his summa theologia. 1270-1348 abner de burgos(aka alfonso de valladolid) proof o

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

locking frequency made this a less than perfect connection, even for them. more and more people are able to do this today as the blocking frequency is dispersed and this is the basis of what is termed the 'spiritual the veil of tears 11 awakening' now enveloping this planet. only a tiny few have been able to do this, however, until very recently. the rest have seen their vibratory rate fall under the influence of events, religions, and general programming which has encouraged them to close down their minds and therefore reduce their vibratory rate. this has created a vibratory gap- for some a chasm- between their lower levels of consciousness inside the blocking frequency (the lower self) and their infinite potential outside of that frequency (the higher self. within the prison was this ph

oppose this if it is done peacefully and with genuine popular support. but instead of 'power to the people, the monarchs were replaced by other dictatorships, called revolutionary committees, communists, fascists or, more subtly, by the illusion of 'democracy, which in reality was and is rule by the elite. let us summarise where we are. a pyramidal structure of human beings has been created under the influence and design of the negative manipulators on the fourth dimension, the prison warders. they control the human clique at the top of the pyramid, which i have dubbed the global elite. these, in turn, manipulate the lower levels of the network, within which you will find most of the major national and global decision-makers in politics, banking, industry, commerce, the media, the military

' to justify the campaign against jews. ernst hanfstaengl, a close friend of franklin roosevelt, was also a close associate of hitler before the war. he says he was warned by the austrian writer, rudolf kommer, that "if any political party emerges with an anti- semitic programme directed by jewish or half jewish fanatics we shall have to watch out. hanfstaengl wrote that later, after experiencing the influence that alfred rosenberg had on hitler, he began to realise what that remark really meant "i thought back to rudolf kommer's remark about an anti-semitic programme directed by jewish or half jewish fanatics- rosenberg was distinctly jewish in appearance, although he would have been the first to protest furiously if anyone had questioned his ancestry. yet i used to see him most mornings

his was the man, you will recall, who suggested a deal with hitler when they met in 1938. apart from the british embassy in washington, the round table had its members in control of the research and intelligence department of the uk foreign office, the ministry of information, and all the agencies involved with economic 'mobilisation and reconstruction'.31 a similar situation prevailed in the us. the influence on roosevelt of the council on foreign relations, with its membership throughout the government, banking, commerce, media, and military, cannot be overestimated. roosevelt's son-in-law, curtis dall, quoted in jim keith's casebook on alternative 3, said "for a long time i felt that [roosevelt..had developed many thoughts and ideas that were his own to benefit this country, the usa. bu

become known as the bilderberg group, named after the bilderberg hotel in oosterbeek, the netherlands, where the first meeting took place from may 29th to 31st 1954. at the heart of the bilderberg group's formation were the rothschilds and people like retinger, prince bernhard of the netherlands, paul rykens (the chairman of the soap and food giant, unilever, and that man again, averell harriman. the influence of harriman on this century can hardly be overstated, although most people will never have even heard of him. it was harriman who arranged the lend-lease supplies to britain and the soviet union; was the leading administrator of the marshall plan in europe (which directed the policies of recipient countries; introduced the defence budget procedures with jean monnet and the british ci

which registers the alternatives of abstractly conceived policies by a 'world simulation model, may impress the innocent general public but has little, if any, scientific validity. that this 'sort of model is actually a new tool for mankind' is unfortunately not true. it represents quasilearnedness of a type that we have, for a long time, had too much of."51 the secret government 161 it was under the influence and guidance of the club of rome and its 'data' that another report was produced which has had a fundamental effect on the acceleration of 'environmentalism. this was a study ordered by the trilateral commission-controlled carter administration. on july 24th 1980, in the last months of the carter presidency, his secretary of state, edmund muskie (tc, cfr, presented the global 2000 re

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

enever christianity and other religions tookcontrol of a country or region, the ancient texts and records were removed ordestroyed. this took out of circulation the very knowledge the reptilians have used58and still use to manipulate an ignorant population. it was also in the name ofchristianity that most of the accounts of the true history of humankind have beendestroyed, along with knowledge of the influence on human affairs of extraterrestrialraces, positive and negative. this allowed an alternative invented history to be writtenwhich has delinked humanity from its origins. controlling history is so importantbecause if you manipulate how people see what we call the past, you will influencemassively how they see the present.the themes i have highlighted so far, along with the deities and

y of the baal ritual, beltane. the evil eye relates to thehypnotic stare of the reptilians. the sun god of the phoenicians was bel or bil andlater became known by the canaanites and babylonians as baal- nimrod. thedruids became the carriers of the mystery school tradition in britain, ireland andfrance or britannia, eire and gaul as they were then called, and some of thembecame deeply corrupted by the influence of the reptile-human bloodlines of thebabylonian brotherhood which established control of the aryan priesthood as thecenturies passed. the origin of the word druid is not certain. a gaelic word, druidh,means a wise man or a sorcerer, but it may come from the irish word, drui, whichmeans men of the oak trees.45 the druidic mysteries were taught in the darkness ofcaves, forests and gro

se they didnt read latin, butthey could rely on the priests to tell them what it said they should do. people werecondemned and killed for the crime of translating the bible into english because doingso allowed millions to actually read the texts the priests were using to control andterrify them. in 553 ad, the belief in reincarnation was outlawed at the second synodcouncil of constantinople under the influence of the emperor justinian. the councildecided, without the attendance of the pope, that: if anyone assert the fabulous pre-existence of souls and shall submit to the monstrous doctrine that follows from it, lethim be. excommunicated. the monstrous doctrine was that we live forever on aneternal journey of evolution through experience and we are all responsible for ouractions in this ph

edicis also sponsored the artist, leonardo da vinci, a leadinginitiate of the secret society network. da vinci was able to predict some of the futuredevelopment of technology because he knew what most of the public were not allowed toknow. his famous depiction of the man within the circle was symbolic of the goldenmean geometry on which the major sacred sites of the world are designed and located.the influence of the black nobility expanded northwards into germany and it isfrom this stream that the british royal family, the house of windsor, originates. untilthey changed their name in 1917, they were called the house of saxe-coburg-gotha, agerman royal line going back to the black nobility of v enice-lombardy and beyondthat to babylon. the windsors are reptilian full-bloods and they know i

ndations of christianity. he was playing two sides against each other to create anenvironment in which another, unspoken, agenda could flourish. certainly this periodproduced the classic control system of divide and rule. mass slaughter erupted acrosseurope in the protestant-catholic wars, while, at the same time, both creeds were beingchallenged by the emerging scientific dogma.it was also under the influence of bacon and other esoteric magicians like john deeand sir francis walsingham, that the spy networks across europe, now known as britishintelligence, were created. british intelligence was formed by the reptilian bloodlines ofthe babylonian brotherhood and british intelligence would later create americanintelligence and similar networks throughout the expanding british empire, which

raft is theyork rite, after which new york is named, which is the centre of united statesfreemasonry to this day. some researchers believe that the priory of sion wrestedcontrol of the scottish and york rites from the templars who later crossed the englishchannel to found french freemasonry. this may be true, but in the end they are all thesame organisation at the highest level. you can still see the influence of the templars inthe degrees of the york rite. the top degree is the knights templar degree, followedby the knights of malta degree and the red cross degree. but the official degrees areonly what they admit to. above these levels are what i call the illuminati degrees whichvery, very few people even know about, never mind reach. the vast majority offreemasons never progress beyond t

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

des. shape power geometries are routinely used in the protective rings of ceremonial magic, the construction of amulets and talismans as well as the sigils (signatures) of various demonic or angelic entities. these patterns produce correspondences (resonances) to establish a contact with the desired entity or influence. by stimulating such a shape power geometry, you literally evoke or call forth the influence, just like making a phonecall. there is a story about a group of experimenters who etched the sigil of the elemental spirit of wind onto a printed circuit board. the board was subjected to a high density fluctuating magnetic field (using various frequencies until an effect was noted. after a few minutes of excitation, the wind outside the building took on tomadic vetocities and the b

DEITUS

in the dynamic universe, i compare the life of an individual to that of a river and i ask the question, is an individual the water (thought) which fills the river, and which is continually changing, or is it the riverbed (physical body) over which the water flows, which changes more gradually over time and will eventually dry up. this concept is at the center of deitic philosophy and will explain the influence of spiritual forces upon man. the question one may ask is, where do my thoughts come from? the answer the magi of the past have traditionally given is that an individual s thoughts come from the influencing geniis and daemons which surround us. an individual of exceptional thought is, therefore, called a genius and an artist is said to receive inspiration from his muse. in the river

DEMONIC BIBLE

72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius" is often used by the mundane, he who is called a "genius" is said to be under the influence of an intelligence, daemon, or genie. if demons do not exist objectively (only subjectively, then the question arises: how can we explain sudden knowledge acquired through contact with a spirit? parapsychologists, in the study of telepathy, clairvoyance, and precognition, have only been able to prove the existence of telepathy. the reason for this is that, while there is a great deal

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

atharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. magickal memory: the memory of past lives. magickal name: a name given to an initiate, or chosen by one who receives initiation, to signify the death of the old life and the birth into the magickal life. also called the motto (q.v. magnatism, animal: a universal fluid postulated by fredrich anton mesmer (1733-1815) that renders human bodies susceptible to the influences of celestial bodies and other human beings. it manifests itself in the body with opposite poles of force similar to those of the magnet. mahatantra: great tantra (q.v. an orgasmic experience that result in an altered state of consciousness commonly known as enlightenment. mait-tete: literally, the "master of the head" each worshiper in voudoun (q.v) has a special loa (q.v, usually t

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of dowoflowing manifestation. kether contains the rest of the sephiroth, nine in number; and chokmah, the second, contains the potentialities of all its successors, eight in number. but in each sephirah only one aspect of manifestation is unfolded; the subsequent ones remain latent, and the preceding ones are received by reflection. each sephirah, then, is a pure form of existence in its essence; the influence of preceding phases of evolution is external to it, being reflected. these aspects, as it were, having been crystallised out in the previous stages, are no longer in solution in the outfiowing stream of manifestation which ever proceedeth from the unmanifest through the channel of kether. when therefore we want to find the essential nature, the basis of manifestation, of a particular

e, the spirit of the elohim of life" when we consider the middle pillar as referring to levels of consciousness we shall find further confirmation of this view. 31. there remains for our final consideration the scphitah malkuth, the kingdom of earth. this sephirah differs from the others in several respects. firstly, it is not part of any equilibrated triangle, but is said to be the receptacle of the influences of all the others. secondly, it is a fallen sephirah, for it was cut off from the rest of the tree by the fall, and the coils of the stooping dragon arising from the world of shells, the kingdoms of unbalanced force, separate it from its brethren. behind the shoulder of the queen, the bride of microprosopos (malkuth, the serpent rears his head, and here is said to be the place of se

of swords is in temporary equilibrium. mystical qabala page 92 40. the two of pentacles (earth) is called the lord of harmonious change. here, as in swords, we see a modification of the essential nature of the elemental force by its polarismg opposite, thus inducing equilibrium. the disruptive force of swords is restored to peace, and the inertia and resistance of earth becomes, when polarised by the influence of chokmah, a balanced rhythm. 41. these four cards indicate the chokmah-force in polarity, that is to say the essential balance of power as it manilests in the four worlds of the qabalists. when they appear in a divination they indicate power in equilibrium. they do not indicate a dynamic force, as might be expected where chokmah is concerned; because chokmah, being one of the super

ave achieved stability, the qabalists refer the condition to binah. for instance, the atom, being for all practical purposes the stable unit of the physical plane, is a manifestation'of the binah type of force. all social organisations on which the dead hand of unprogressiveness weighs heavily, such as the chinese civilisation before the revolution, or our older universities, are said to be under the influence of binah. to binah are attributed the greek god chronos (who is none other than father time) and the roman god saturn. it will be observed the importance attached to time, in other words to age, in these binah institutions; only grey hairs are venerable; ability alone carries little weight. that is to say, only those who are congenial to chronos can succeed in such an environment. 8

nfluence is for ever inclined towards chokmah, it inevitably follows that binah, the opposite of chokmah, the perpetual opposer of the dynamic impulses, will be regarded as the enemy of god, the evil one. saturn-satan is an easy transition; and so is time-death-devil. implicit in the ascetic religions such as christianity and buddhism is the idea that woman is the root of all evil, because she is the influence which holds men to a life of form by their desires. matter is regarded by them as the antinomy of spirit in an eternal, unresolved duality. christianity is ready enough to recognise the heretical nature of this belief when it is presented to it in the form of antinomianism; but it does not realise that its own teaching and practice are equally antinomian when it regards matter as the

eath began to destroy life before it had fulfilled its function. no sephirah, therefore, is wholly and solely evil, not even geburah- which is destruction personified. they are all equally indispensable to the scheme of things as a whole, and their relative good or evil influence depends on their being where they are wanted, in the right proportions, neither too much nor too little. too little of the influence of a given sephirah leads to unbalance on the part of its opposite number. too much becomes a positively evil influence a poisonous overdose. 47. the virtue of binah is said to be silence, and its vice avarice. here again we see the saturn influence making itself felt. keats speaks of "grey-haired saturn, silent as a stone" and in these few words the poet conjures up a magical image

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

severe shock. so it may be with many an occult attack. the person from whom it emanates may not have originated it. therefore we should never respond to attack by attack, thus bringing ourselves down to the moral level of our attackers, but rely upon more humane methods, which are, in reality, equally effectual and far less dangerous to handle. people also come into touch with the unseen through the influence of places. someone who is not actually psychic, but who is sufficiently sensitive to perceive the invisible forces subconsciously, may go to a place where they are concentrated at a high tension. normally, although we move in the midst of these forces (for they sustain our universe, we are oblivious of them. where they are concentrated, however, unless we are very dense-minded, we be

inent part, might be attributed to this cause. 28 of 103 chapter vi hauntings there are two forms of "haunting" which have to be considered, the one which is due to a discarnate soul who interferes with a particular person, and the one which is due to the conditions prevailing in a particular place, and which affects any person sufficiently sensitive who happens to go there. except in cases where the influence is exceptionally strong, the insensitive person is immune. to perceive a "haunting" one needs, as a general rule, to be slightly psychic; it is for this reason that children, celts and the coloured races suffer severely from such interferences, and the stolid nordic type is comparatively immune, and, to a lesser extent, the lively, materialistic and sceptical latin. let us consider f

hat had been used as a lodge of ritual initiation was subsequently partitioned into an office and two bedrooms after the lodge was moved elsewhere, and the bedrooms were practically uninhabitable owing to the din of cracks, bangs and thumpings that went on at night. in such a case there was no reason to suspect the presence of any entity, for the rituals had not been of an evocative type, nor was the influence evil. it was merely force in a state of tension. it was sheer physical noise that made the disturbance, as i can testify, for i have slept, or rather, tried to sleep, there. where a ghost is seen, it is usually also heard because for a form to be sufficiently substantial to be visible there must be a modicum at least of ectoplasm in its composition, and ectoplasm is capable of exerci

things that are sanctified by his hopes and endeavours, even if by nothing else. the father of us all may understand their significance better than we do, and by his acceptance consecrate them for ever. there are many europeans who have a great affection for the buddha, and have his statue in their rooms (though sometimes they confuse it with chenresi, the stout and beaming god of good-luck. that the influence of that great 34 of 103 being, the light of asia, is noble and benignant, i would be the last to deny; but the statues of the buddha are a different matter, and need to be approached with caution if genuine. some of the worst black magic in the world is a debased form of buddhism. to say this is not to insult that venerable faith, for it is only lack of opportunity that prevents the

d charm of the cat, and the amusing, mischievous destructiveness of the monkey. many human beings hate them at sight; others are fascinated by them because they bring with them a sense of unearthly beauty and a quickening of the life-forces. i have been able to investigate the history of two such beings, and it is interesting to note that both of them were conceived while their mothers were under the influence of drink. there is a very great deal of information available concerning the occult aspect of the incarnation of souls, but not much of the knowledge concerning the actual facts of conception has ever found its way into print. i have given a little in my book, the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage. i cannot enter into the subject deeply in these pages, for it would be too much

prominent in transcendental circles, in connection with what the newspapers impolitely called his "prayer shop" and equally well known in the city in connection with his efforts to obtain gold from sea-water, used telepathic suggestion in order to induce the signing of cheques and documents. before a visitor was expected for an interview, he would sit down and concentrate upon him. so strong was the influence thus exerted that a man of my acquaintance threw up a post he held under him because of the undue mental influence he felt was being exerted over himself, and another resigned off the board of one of his companies for the same reason. in both these cases an adequate motive for the mental attack is not far to seek. compare these two cases with the previous one, and the difference can

DONALDTYSON DEMON

bylonian demon known as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the forces of nature, demons were formed by the vilification of the gods and goddesses of other cultures. many of the medieval demons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demon

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

of short duration. we can recognize when a spirit has possessed us by our behavior. when we find ourselves doing things we would not normally do, things we would not like doing, especially things that seem bizarre or destructive or just plain disgusting, we are probably being possessed by some low spirit that is amusing itself at our expense. this possession is made much easier when we are under the influence of alcohol or drugs, which tend to weaken our will. almost all the horrible, shocking and pointless crime in the world is committed by low spirits possessing the bodies of human beings. remember back to the last time you did something during sex for which you will be ashamed for the rest of your life- you were almost certainly possessed at the time. during this type of possession, ou

DONALDTYSON UFO

nd has the habit of filling in the missing details- the unexplained is frightening, the known reassuring. this form of creative interpolation by the unconscious mind has little or no relation to the actual physical object or phenomenon observed. imagination can build a complete and detailed impression from the most transitory and vague of visual impressions. at moments of intense stress, or under the influence of sickness, or drugs, or alcohol, or at the boundary of sleep, or in conditions of extreme fatigue, a person may see something that has no external physical cause. these visions can be completely clear and real to the witness. it is even possible for two or more persons in the same place to see the same vision of a nonexistent object or event. instances of this mass hysteria of crow

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

fe force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who possess psychic perceptions can sometimes see the vampire spirit hovering close to its host like a dark shadow. those who are afflicted by human psychic vampires can solve the problem simply by taking themselves far away from the influence of the vampire. this will prove difficult, since the vampire will sense that it is losing a source of nourishment, even if completely unaware of its true nature, and will exert all its considerable will power and guile to maintain a close connection with its hapless prey. the help and intervention of others is usually necessary to effect this complete break between the psychic vampir

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

earth, not were created men, not were born the gods, not was created death. 2. recueil de travaux, i. vii, p. 170 (l. 466. 3. religion und mythologie, p. 101. 4 a number of valuable facts concerning the place of the egg in the egyptian religion have been collected by lef bure, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xvi, paris, 1887, p. 16 ff] p. xcix according to the divine intelligence maa. under the influence of thoth, or that form of the divine intelligence which created the world by a word, eight elements, four male and four female, arose out of the primeval nu, which possessed the properties of the male and female. these eight elements were called nu and nut,[1] heh and hehet,[2] kek and keket,[3] and enen and enenet,[4] or khemennu, the "eight" and they were considered as primeval fat

elf the attributes of many gods. he was the scribe of the gods, and, as such, he was regarded as the inventor of all the arts and sciences known to the egyptians; some of his titles are "lord of writing "master of papyrus "maker of the palette and the ink-jar "the mighty speaker "the sweet tongued; and the words and compositions which he recited on behalf of the deceased preserved the latter from the influence of hostile powers and made him invincible in the "other world" he was the god of right and truth, wherein he lived, and whereby he established the world and all that is in it. as the chronologer of heaven and earth, he became the god of the moon; and as the reckoner of time, he obtained his name tehuti, i.e "the measurer; in these capacities he had the power to grant life for the god

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

exempted by several papal bulls from the laws which governed ordinary laborers, as well as from the various burdens imposed upon the working classes in england and on the continent. these laws bound the free masons to certain religious duties, and it was natural that a craft whose principal business was church building should receive the special attention and care of the clergy. so marked became the influence of the free masons that the jealousy of the church was aroused long before the reformation. henry of beaufort, cardinal of winchester, instigated the passage of an act, during the minority of henry vi, which forbade the masons to hold their accustomed chapters and assemblies. but the act was never enforced, and when henry vi. became of age he joined the order, while henry vii. was th

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number 100261 (see figure 1. while the actual membership number probably lies between the guesses of just a few hundred and several millions, and while the influence of the church of satan is probably less than hinted by the organization itself and more than reported by its enemies (anti-cult fanatics excluded, the church of satan has established itself as the organization that is usually mentioned in books describing satanism regardless of opinion. anton lavey himself is usually mentioned in company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

by practical experiment that it is strictly in accordance with chemical laws, and by no means inclines to the supernatural. at this juncture, the young alchemist proceeded to liken the action of the philosophers stone on metals to that of a ferment on organic matter. when metals are melted and brought to red heat, a molecular change may be produced analogous to fermentation. just as sugar, under the influence of a ferment, may be changed into lactic acid without altering its constituents, so metals can alter their character under the influence of the philosophers stone. the explanation of the latter case is no more difficult than that of the former. the ferment does not take any part in the chemical changes it brings about, and no satisfactory explanation of its effects can be found eithe

ence (hebrews 2:7, 16. the latter possibility is exhibited in its greatest extent by jude, who speaks of the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, and upon this passage would later lay the foundation of the differences and definitions concerning angels and demons. the former term limited its meaning only to the obedient ministers of the will of the almighty, and the influence of evil angels is concentrated only on the devil or satan. these ideas were common to the whole eastern world, and were probably derived by the jewish people from the assyrians. the pharisees charged jesus with casting out devils by beelzebub the prince of the devils. the idea that evil spirits acted in multitudes under one person appears in mark 5:9, where, when he is asked his name

iterature they are often interchanged. these concepts derive from traditional hindu mysticism, though there are also western precursors. the astral body is the instrument of passions, emotions, and desires, and, since it interpenetrates and extends beyond the physical body, it is the medium through which these are conveyed to the latter. when it separates from the denser body. during sleep, or by the influence of drugs, or as the result of accidents.it takes with it the capacity for feeling, and only with its return can pain or any other such phenomena be felt. during these periods of separation, the astral body is an exact replica of the physical, and as it is extremely sensitive to thought, the apparitions of dead and dying resemble even to the smallest details the physical bodies which

ence of lower desires has worn out in the lower divisions, and it is now possible to live continually in an environment of the loftiest thoughts and aspirations. the third division is said to correspond to the summerland of spiritualism, where the inhabitants live in a world of their own creation.the creation of their thoughts. its cities and all their contents, scenery of life, are all formed by the influence of thought. the second division is what is properly looked upon as heaven, and the inhabitants of different races, creeds, and beliefs all find it each according to individual belief. hence, instead of it being the place taught of by any particular religion, it is the region where every religion finds its own ideal. christians, muslims, hindus, and so on, find it to be just as they c

bold face; and fearless aspect. if mars is well dignified, the native will be courageous and invincible, unsusceptible to fear, careless of death, resolute, and unsubmissive. if the planet is ill dignified, the native will be a trumpeter of his own fame, dishonest, fond of quarrels, and prone to fights. the gallows is said to most often terminate the lives of those born in low circumstances under the influence of mars. mars signifies soldiers, surgeons, barbers, and butchers. sun. the sun is a masculine, hot, dry planet with usually favorable influences. the native is very much like one born under jupiter, but with lighter hair, redder complexion, fatter body, and larger eyes. when the sun is well dignified, the native is affable, courteous, splendid and sumptuous, proud, liberal, humane

pisces rules the feet and causes lameness and every kind of disorder occasioned by watery humors. pisces governs the same places as cancer, except for the sea and rivers. the key phrase for pisces is i believe. interpreting a horoscope begins largely with the astrological signs. a person is usually initially designated by the sign within which the sun was located at the time of his or her birth. the influence of the signs however, is lessened or enhanced by the aspects of the planets within them and by the astrological houses, so these factors also have to be considered in interpreting encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. astrological signs 107 the horoscope (see also astrological houses; astrological planets) sources: cirlot, j. e. a dictionary of symbols. new york: dorset

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

radioactivity and the directive idea had its origin in the medium s subconscious mind. but morselli also added that the medium s subconscious mind may establish telepathic communication with the sitters subconscious minds and may shape the ectoplasmic forms according to their thoughts and desires. while the second part of the hypothesis seemed far-fetched, the first was supported by many reports. the influence of the human mind, however, was evident to a certain stage only. the phantom shapes did not keep the medium s physiognomy, gestures, and voice for long and displayed, after the transitory period, an apparent independence. their bodies were said to have temperature and blood circulation and to breathe and behave in every way as an unrelated entity. epes sargent writes in proof palpabl

ork: julian press, 1973. mesmer, franz anton (1733.1815) famous austrian doctor and originator of the technique that bore his name, mesmerism, forerunner of hypnotism. he was born at weil, near constance, may 23, 1733. in 1766 he took a degree in medicine at vienna, the subject of his inaugural thesis being de planetarum influxu (de l influence des planettes sur le corps humain. mesmer identified the influence of the planets with magnetism and developed the idea that stroking diseased bodies with magnets would be curative. on seeing the remarkable cures of j. j. gassner in switzerland, he concluded that magnetic force must also reside in the human body, and thereupon mesmer dispensed with magnets. in 1778 he went to paris where he was very favorably received. by the public, that is; the me

elations are exercised between the heavenly bodies, the earth and its constituent particles. it particularly manifests itself in the human body with properties analogous to the magnet; there are poles, diverse and opposed, which can be communicated, changed, destroyed and reinforced; the phenomenon of inclination is also observable. this property of the animal body which renders it susceptible to the influence of celestial bodies and to the reciprocal action of the environing ones i felt prompted to name, from its analogy to the magnet, animal magnetism. it acts from a distance without the intermediary of other bodies. similarly to light it is augmented and reflected by the mirror. it is communicated, propagated and augmented by the voice. by applying magnetic plates to the patient s limbs

the existence of somnambulism was well authenticated. they found evidence of clairvoyance and successful medical diagnosis in the state of rapport. they also established that the will of the operator could produce the magnetic state without the subject s knowledge, even from another room. in the meantime, developments in germany proceeded. animal magnetism ceased to be a science of healing. under the influence of jung-stilling (see johann heinrich jung, it soon developed into a spiritual science. while gmelin, wienholt, fischer, kluge, kieser, and weserman observed all the reported properties of the magnetic fluid and insisted on its essential importance, the practice of holding intercourse with the spirits encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. mesmerism 1027 through entranced

er by his power of the mind over the body, in which he pointed out that the mesmerists were not on their guard against suggestion and hyperaesthesia. he produced all the characteristic results of mesmerism without a magnet and claimed that the sensitives could not see flames at the poles of the most powerful magnets until warned to look at them. if warned, they saw flames issuing from any object. the influence of braid s discoveries on the mesmerists themselves was very slight, and strangely enough, official science took little notice. the main attraction of mesmerism was its therapeutic value. it was the discovery in 1846.47 of the anaesthetic properties of ether and chloroform that deprived mesmeric trance of its most obvious utility. the conquest by spiritualism soon began, and the lead

d uyayayab, and they believed that a demon entered their towns and villages at the beginning of this period. to avert evil influence they carried an image of him through the village in the hopes that he might afterwards avoid it. in his book atlantis in america (1925, lewis spence, who published several books on the folklore of mexico and central america, believed that there was some evidence for the influence of the civilization of an atlantis in what he found. death day beginning in the days of the spanish conquests, the original indian culture, religion, and superstitions have become inextricably interwoven with christian beliefs and customs, creating a complex synthesis. with the modern history of war, revolts, and revolution extending into the twentieth century, it is not surprising t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

nd confused homo sapiens. the others stayed in the caves to become the sadistic, cannibalistic idiots called deros. one other group, the smallest of the three, was the teros, who had escaped the negative rays but who, for various reasons, had not joined the exodus from earth. both the deros and the teros were robots not because they were walking mechanical contraptions but because they were under the influence of, respectively, negative and positive energies. the deros used the advanced technologies to torment surface-dwellers. as palmer explained it, they have death rays, giant rockets that traverse in the upper air. ground vehicles of tremendous power, machines for the revitalizing of sex, known as stim machines (in which these degenerates sometimes spend their whole lives in a sexual de

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

text of unknown origin published by lewin-epstein, ltd. 15 scholem, gershom. kabbalah, keter publishing, jerusalem, 1974. 16 torah b reshith 5:22. 17 work of the chariot trust. books of enoch, los angeles, 1972. includes r.h. charles translation of i enoch and ii enoch; h.oldeburg s translation and hebrew text of iii enoch; and an original translation of the sh ir qoma. 18 r.h. charles discusses the influence of the enochian literature upon the new testament authors in the introduction to his translations of i enoch and ii enoch. on an additional note, it is very likely that the urantia book was largely based on the books of enoch. 19 the name metatron ]vroom is unusual for its two consecutive central letter tets. the ascension and transformation of enoch into metatron is a primary topic

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

? and was the copernican theory really the subject of the debate or was there something else implied in it? the bruno problem remained with me thereafter as the real centre of all my studies; masses of notes and manuscript accumulated but full understanding eluded me. some major clue was missing. during the last twenty-five years certain scholars have been drawing attention to the significance of the influence of hermetism in the italian renaissance. the fundamental bibliographical studies of p. 0. kristeller have shown the importance and diffusion of ficino's translation of the corpus hermeticum. e. garin has subtly indicated hermetic strands in renaissance thought, particularly in his medioevo e rinascimento and in essays now republished in the book la cultura ftlosofica del rinascimento

ssessment of bruno is possible other studies are necessary, particularly an elucidation of his place in the history of the classical art of memory which he transformed into a magico-religious technique. some of the references to bruno's mnemonics in the present book may seem rather obscure, but i hope to treat further of this subject in another book. there is a great omission in this book, namely the influence on bruno of ramon lull which i have hardly mentioned, nor have i used his many works on lullism. here again a study of bruno and the lullian tradition is needed which one day i hope that i may be able to produce. the three strands of the hermetism, the mnemonics, the lullism are all interwoven in bruno's complex personality, mind, and mission. all three have a history running from th

taries on plotinus; ficino, p. 1537. 2 "mercurium paucis mensibus eo uiuente (referring to cosimo) peregi. platonem tunc etiam sum aggressus; ficino, loc. cit. cf. kristeller, studies, p. 223; a. marcel, marsile ficin, paris, 1958, pp. 255 ff. 3 in order to understand this enthusiasm, a history of hermetism in the middle ages and in the renaissance before ficino is needed. for some indications of the influence of the asclepius in the middle ages, see c.h. ii, pp. 267-75. interest in hermetism (based chiefly on asclepius and on the pseudo-hermetic liber hermetis mercurii triplicis de vi rerum principiis is one of the marks of the twelfth-century renaissance. for the influence of these works on hugh of st. victor, see the didascalicon, translated jerome taylor, columbia, 1961, introduction p

ancelled the dodecade of the punishments. when his regenerative experience is completed, trismegistus leads tat out of the "tent (translated tabernaculum by ficino) under which he had been and which was constituted by the circle of the zodiac. as festugiere explains, the twelve vices or "punishments" come from the twelve signs of the zodiac which oppressed tat when he was still material and under the influence of matter. festugiere compares this with the ascent through the spheres in the pimander, where there are seven vices with the planets which 29 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" the initiate abandons on his upward path' the punishments of matter are thus really the influences of the stars, for which are substituted, in the regenerative experience, virtues which are divine powers

nd sympathetic magic. like many of the magical works attributed to hermes which reached the western middle ages and the renaissance, the picatrix was originally written in arabic,2 probably in the twelfth century. there was a big influence of hermetic and gnostic literature and ideas on the arabic world and particularly among the arabs of harran. talismanic magic was practised by these arabs, and the influence came through the sabeans who were immersed in hermetism, in both its philosophical and religious, and its magical aspects. picatrix is by an arabic writer under strong sabean, that is to say, hermetic, influence, and he gives 1 ibid, pp. 215, 222. these are perhaps echoes of the twelfth-century pseudo-hermetic liber hermetis mercurii triplicis de vi rerum principiis, which has been p

its magical aspects. picatrix is by an arabic writer under strong sabean, that is to say, hermetic, influence, and he gives 1 ibid, pp. 215, 222. these are perhaps echoes of the twelfth-century pseudo-hermetic liber hermetis mercurii triplicis de vi rerum principiis, which has been published by th. silverstein in archives d'histoire doctrinale et litteraire du moyen age, 1955 (22, pp. 217-302. on the influence of this work, see above, p. 13, note 3. 2 the arabic text of picatrix, ed. h. ritter, is published in studien der bibliothek warburg, vol. xii, 1933, a german translation by h. ritter and m. plessner of the arabic text is published in studies of the warburg institute, university of london, vol. 27, 1962; an outline in english of the contents of the arabic text is given in this volume

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ed in a house at 718 in brooklyn- note also: there are only 75 verses to chapter iii 75- 76= 1 there are only 79 verse to chapter ii 79- 76= 3 there are 66 versus to chapter i 66- 76= 10 from chpt i--iii (liber al) we get the number arrangement 1031) the parenthesis can be considered in absolute value, so the order of the terms under the operation does not matter. today is 11/20/98. running under the influence of ma-huang. a connection! a communication (implied) from my hga. the sigils themselves were precluded by some automatic drawings in the shapes of a phoenix, coatyl, firesnakes moving forward([1. the explosion of the bird (it's death and it's life for [2. the serpent with it's tail coiled up([3. the formula of liber al vs. iii:76 is in the pursuit of ones hga. grant uses the word ips

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

er the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a universe permeated by the influence of yog-sothoth. their relationship could be stated as the reconciliation of infinite expansion and infinite contraction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

stablished usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our honor and our jo

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

magicians, and worshippers of satan, and the rosicrucians who have so desecrated the precious cross of jesus christ with pentagrams and hexagrams as to make you sick. hall's major revelation was that freemasonry is the son of samael. being careful not to confuse samael with the beloved prophet samuel. samael is one of the infernal names of satan. in fact, house of theosophy author, writing under the influence of her demon possessing her- master d.k- identifies samael as satan [the secret doctrine, p. 378] in fact, satanists have a symbol of samael. the pentagram on the left with the one point up represents the divine man specifically and lucifer the good god generally; the pentagram on the right with two stars up and the goats head is called the goats head of mendes by most satanists, but

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

tions and so ultimately (through a reversed process of emanation) reinstate the no-thingness of the ayin. as we have shown, the first fall is from the ain soph to adam qadmon, the second from adam qadmon to metatron, the third from metatron to sammael, and the fourth from the angelic sammael to his demoniacal counterpart; for we are told that glife in the present dispensation is cut short through the influence of the evil serpent, whose dominion is symbolized by the darkened moon h. 11 the mention of the gevil serpent h presupposes the existence of a ggood serpent h- the serpent of yetzirah. to simplify this problem it is necessary to enter more deeply into the idea of the fall. sammael of necessity revolts against deity, as symbolized by metatron, and of necessity he is cast out of heaven

but little affected by it. should, however, the room be in complete darkness, and should those assembled have been in it for a long time, then, irrespective of the conditions of their eye-sight, the probabilities are that all will be blinded and bewildered. now, if instead of a light an exalted symbol of divinity, a higher idea of god, be explained to a roomful of intelligent and educated people, the influence of this idea is not likely to be great, because they all possess intelligent ideas regarding the divinity, and consequently these ideas counteract, or drown, the new idea. but if instead the room is filled with uneducated and ignorant people, that is people who having thought little have never developed the critical faculty, then according to the sympathies, antipathies, and emotions

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

f existence upon the earth, at a time when woman's influence was in the ascendancy over that of man, human energy was directed by the altruistic characters which originated in and have been transmitted through the female; but after the decline of woman's power, all human institutions, customs, forms, and habits of thought are seen to reflect the egoistic qualities acquired by the male. nowhere is the influence of sex more plainly manifested than in the formulation of religious conceptions and creeds. with the rise of male power and dominion, and the corresponding repression of the natural female instincts, the principles which originally constituted the god-idea gradually gave place to a deity better suited to the peculiar bias which had been given to the male organism. an anthropomorphic

was to bruise the serpent's head. that the religion of an ancient race comprehended a knowledge of the evolutionary processes of nature may not be doubted. the myths still extant, and even the oldest assyrian inscriptions which have been deciphered, reveal the fact that the seeds of the visible universe were hidden in the "great deep--that animal creation sprang from the earth and the sea through the influence of the sun's rays. it is now known that the philosophy of an older race involved a belief in the eternity of matter. the abstruse doctrine of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds seems to have formed the basis of their philosophy. according to these speculations, a portion of the earth was destroyed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, while at the end of

r in the narrowest and most restricted sense. although in an age of pure nature-worship the ideas connected with reproduction, like those related to all other natural functions, were wholly unconnected with impurity either of thought or deed, still when an age arrived in which all checks to human passion had been withdrawn, and the lower propensities had gained dominion over the higher faculties, the influence of fertility or passion-worship on human development or growth may in a degree be imagined. the fact must be borne in mind that curing the later ages of passion-worship the creative processes and the reproductive organs were deified, not as an expression or symbol of the operations of nature, but as a means to the stimulation of the lower animal instincts in man. with religion bestia

y surrounding nations is shown in the facts connected with their history. soon leading syrians and jews began to learn from their eastern neighbor that the worship of images could scarcely be acceptable to a god which they were beginning to invest with a certain degree of spirituality. there is little doubt, at the present time, that the attempt to spiritualize the religion of the jews was due to the influence of the persians. however, the length of time required to effect any appreciable improvement in an established form of worship is shown by the fact that, two hundred years later, little change for the better was observed in the temples, in which licentiousness had become a recognized religious rite. even at the present time, it is reported that in many places of worship in the east th

rich dies of human art. the air was filled with intoxicating perfumes and the sweet melody of birds. in short, these were the halcyon days, which find a place in the mythic systems of so many nations throughout the world. it was the golden age of anuhuac" we are given to understand that for some cause not explained the beneficent god quetzalcoatl was banished, that he (or she) was deposed through the influence of some deity which had become more popular, or, at least, more powerful; but that when quetzalcoatl departed from the country "in a winged skiff made of serpent skins" it was with a promise to return to the faithful, which promise was sacredly cherished down to the time of the spanish invasion. the mexican mars, huitzilopotchi, was born of a virgin. his mother, a devout person, whil

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

man he had been ordained as a deaconin the roman catholic church butneverproceeded to the priesthood-he had no true vocation, being quite unable to come to terms with the needfor celibacy-and maintained an ambivalent attitude to the church throughout a life in which he oscillated perpetually between occultism andseemingorthodoxy. aftera briefperiodasa revolutionary christian socialist hefellunder the influence of thepolishmystic hoene wronski and later produced remarkable books on the history, theory, and practiceof magic_'hethataspiredtoknow'89his three principalworks,dogmeetritueldelahautemagie(1856),histoiredelamagie(1860),andlaclefdesgrandsmysteres(1861),were inaccurate, idiosyncratic,and-utterlyenchanting. theyalsoexercisedan enormous influence on occultists andideasthat were born. of

poetic form, the rituals for his fellowshipofthe rosy cross.136a. e.waite-magicianofmany parts _butthere is no question that waite had experienced this state himself.'ithas been given to me, he continues,'toknowofthis stateundertheinfluence of etherinaway that i may never looktoexperience until the end of all travellings; it has been given to me to find its threshold in a still stateofmind''underthe influence of ether' is a reference to experiences duringthecourseoftwodental operations. waite described them fully while commenting on a similar happening recorded by sirarthurconandoyle:in this connection it may be pardonabletomention a personal experience of the present writer, also under gas at a dentist's.duringthenormal course of intellectual work, prior to the dental operation, he had b

ce was performed by fraterquisitit veniat,whoatthattime had himself been amember.oftheorderformorethanthree years.onhis form of profession he gave his address as 18 parkhill road, hampstead,nw3;and his occupation as 'proof-reader&editorialwork';his name he gaveinfull-charleswalter stansby williams.amongstudentsofcharles williams and hisworkit has beenfashionable255indeed, it stillis-toplaydownboththe influenceofwaite andtheroleofthe f. 267.r:.c:.in williams's life. such an attitude stems partly from a feelingthatmembership of the goldendawn-withwhichcritics invariably confusethef:.r.267.c.-somehowbrings discredituponwilliams, and partly from abeliefthatwaite's writings,notbeing theworkofan academicinthestrict senseofthe word, areoflittleworthandoughtnotto have exercised any significant inf

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

e are living forces, elemental, in all the visible and invisible things around us; these he can use and order to his purpose; and by these the rash and ignorant may be ruined. but no power is given to the most skilled of men over the immortal trinity that broods over humanity and animates each ego, for this and these are as sparks from the insupportable flame of the majesty of god, and are beyond the influence of any that dwell in the world of form.70themagical mason[this paper was read to the members of the isis temple of the golden dawn at an unrecorded date.itwas preservedbythe revd w. a. ayton and later came into the possession of a. e. waite.]7.courageversus obsessionthere are very few passages, my dear fratres, of the rituals of the g[olden] d[awn] that are not pregnant with meaning

omans ina.d.79.a further glance at the kabalah 97through all these vicissitudes, the hebrew old testament survived, yet must have had almost unavoidable alterations and additions made to its several treatises, and the more esoteric doctrines which were handed down along the line of the priestly caste, and not incorporated with the bible of the masses, may, no doubt, have been repeatedly varied by the influences of contending teachers. soon after this period were framed the first series of glosses and commentaries on the old testament books, which have come down to our times. of these, one of the earliest is the volume called thetargumof ankelos,written abouta.d.100. abouta.d.141 there first come into note the now famous treatise written by the rabbis of judah, calledmischna,and this formed

in banishing these evil personalities. simple goodness in thought and action protects130themagical masonagainst such beings in ordinary life; sin and intoxication expose mantotheir attacks, which may cause death or disease. the rosicrucians also taught that when the occultist, leaving the ordinary duties of life voluntarily, enters the astral world around us in magical processes, then he attracts the influence of evil spirits as well as of good angels, and henceitis necessary to pass through a long and arduous study of occult science before any such experiments are permitted. true adeptship, said the rosicrucians, had learned the safe methods of magical proced255 ure, and true adepts would only teach real students of discretion and virtue. hence, it was alleged that many self255 taught occ

ansgressed the dictates of the mosaic law, hadbutlittle to fear from their attacks, for over such the angel guards prompted by jehovah kept a strict guard.theoldest canonical books of the old testament do not seem to realize any personal great enemy of mankind in active opposition to god, but in the later volumes that idea takes form.thecaptivity of the jews seems to have tainted their faith, and the influence of the persian dualism became then apparent. in the book of job there is a definite attribution to an evil spirit of132themagical masona power to contest with god for influence over man.thenotion is further extended in the prophecies of zechariah.fromthat time satan became not only an adversary of divine powerbutwas acknowledged as the 'tempter. ahrimanes was the name of the persians

of astrology spread among them, and we find astrological notions become notable in the later years of the roman republic, and were well marked in the curious jumble of eastern and western science which existed in the third and fourth centuries of our era. the greeks made a considerable study of astronomy, and so were in a position to understand the claims made by the chaldeans for their views of the influence of the stars upon human destinies. having learned the elements of the strange astrologic doctrines, the later greeks sought for references to themintheir own earlier writers; and especially in the170themagical masonvenerable works of homer and hesiod, possibly because they disliked to acknowledge that any sort of learning was not in the possession oftheirancestors. sofar as can be ju

n at paris in 1501, has left a large number of volumes which testify to his researches into the laws of astrology; he was both an m.a. and anm.d.a very sympathetic reference to astrology as the forerunner of astronomy will be found inold andnewastronomyby richard a. proctor, london, 1892. hesays-'noneof the races of antiquity roseabovea certain level of civilization without developing a belief in the influences of the heavenly bodies, and without devising systems for reading and ruling the planets' according to lalande it was not until the time of saint clement of alexandria in the second century, that natural became distinguished from judicial astrology, and astronomy from astrology. astrology then has been a science from the earliest times, and eminent men of all ages have either made it

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ed by a triple cross (beforehimkneel two ministers) heisthesymbol ofmercyandbeneficence.6.the lovers.this is usually described as representingman'between vice. and virtue, while a winged genius threatens vice with his dart.buti am rather inclined to the opinion that it represents the. qabalistical microprosopus between binah..225225and malkuth(seemykabbalah unveiled),while the figure. above shows the influence descending from kether. itisusually considered to meanproofortrial;but i am inclined to suggestwise dispositionas its signification. 7.the chariot.this is a most complicated and important symbol, which has been restored by eliphas levi.itrepresents a conqueror crowned and bearing a sceptre, riding in a cubical chariot, surmounted by four columns and a canopy, and drawn by two horses

name of god himself. by the knowledge of the elements we may attain control of our physical bodies (called self control in common speech, and having attained this and being fit to exercise wider powers may attain to the mastery over the elements. but the symbols of the elements- the ordinary alphabet used in instruction- must be perfectly familiar, otherwise much valuable time is wasted. so again the influence of the universe of stars on this earth and on the nature and destiny of man, has been known and recognised in all ages. i am not speaking here of the popular manuals, and the half taught pretenders who have brought an ancient science into somewhat undeserved disrepute,butto the profound knowledge possessed by the chaldeans of old, and still accessible to the diligent student. the imp

tic virtues of numbers, and upon each page of the book they palced a symbolic design still further to elucidate it. each page on this theory would in fact form a chapter in the book, describing the good and evil influences operating from the spiritual on the material world. by the theory of divination the process of shuffling and cutting the cards according to the prescribed method would indicate the influences operating on the querent. we may perhaps compare the symbolic designs to the vignettes illustrating chapters in the egyptian book of the dead.ifthis theory is in any way correct it is obvious thatitis of supreme importance to preserve by all means the ancient symbolic designs, and if possible to restore them to the state in which the original designers intendedtoset them forth. arch

before he has developed the principle of buddhi would be to make himithypocrite.thatprinciple must be calledintoaction.ifwe read the most esotericofthe eastern writings, we find that the mysteries of buddhiare only communicated to pledged chelas under the strictest pledges; the easterns must progess. or become extinct: that has always been the experience of the past.ifthey are to progress, it is the influence of the west that will doitif'proofis wanted of that, look at the way they regardparabrahmitisessentially the same as the hebrew concept of negative existencethree veils of negative existenceofthe.kabalaunthinkable, unapproachable;'betweenparabrahm and humanity there canbeno intercourse whatsoever: the one is totally incompre255 hensibletotheother, therefore prayer is an absurdity. th

astronomy which strikes one is, what does the zodiac mean, and how in the world did these groups of stars, apparently chance groups of stars, ever come to have this extraordinary significance which has been attributed to them all over the world, and, as far as we can learn, in all ages? i think the answer to that may be given in one short sentence, and that is 'the periodicity of phenomena under the influence of extra mundane causes. sometimes we are so familiar with these phenomena that we neglect them, and cease to be surprised at them. take only the simple case of the ebb and flow of the tide. this must have been noticed from the very earliest times that men ever lived by the sea-shore or noticed anything; and we are perfectly familiar with the fact that the tides are governed by the m

of the earth. of course you know that has been a tradition from the very earliest times, and in all the so-called pagan mythologies: the moon, as the origin of the waters of the earth, has always been a prominent fact,buta fact which apparently was absolutely sterile until the principles of gravitation were thoroughly established. that is one example of the periodicity of earthly phenomena under the influence of supra mundane causes. then, of course, the growth of plants and trees in spring is another. we say lightly enough that the increase of heat and the increase of light in the spring, after the sun has passed the vernal equinox, causes the flow of the sap in plants and trees, causes the germination of the seed, and so forth. well, i would ask you to look back at some statistical tabl

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

organization do reach back to the crusades in the twelfth century. at the center of this familiar tale is an order of crusaders called the knights templar or the templars. six years before this present work, our book, entitled the new masonic order, examined the history of the templars in great detail. for that reason, we will now offer just a summary. for, as we analyze the roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for material gain. in a period when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the

d subversive movements. according to webster, the tendency to absolve the templars of the heresies they confessed to during the trial period dh from the templars to ancient egypt is unjustified. first, during the interrogations, despite the standard claim, not all the templars were tortured; moreover, do the confessions of the knights appear to be the outcome of pure imagination such as men under the influence of torture might devise? it is certainly difficult to believe that the accounts of the ceremony of initiation given in detail by men in different countries, all closely resembling each other, yet related in different phraseology, could be pure inventions. had the victims been driven to invent they would surely have contradicted each other, have cried out in their agony that all kinds

qur'an. in the qur'an, in the story of moses, we are given important information about the egyptian system. the verses reveal that there were two important focal points of power in egypt: pharaoh and his inner-council. this council tended to exercise an important influence over pharaoh; pharaoh would often consult them and, from time to time, follow their suggestions. the verses quoted below show the influence that this council had on pharaoh: moses said "pharaoh! i am truly a messenger from the lord of all the worlds, duty bound to say nothing about god except the truth. i have come to you with a clear sign from your lord. so send the tribe of israel away with me" he said "if you have come with a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it w

rites: hathor and aphis, the cow and bull gods of egypt, were representatives of sun worship. their worship was just one stage in the long egyptian history of solar veneration. the golden calf at mount sinai is more than sufficient ev- fj the inside story on the kabbalah another ancient egyptian idol: hathor, the golden calf. idence to prove that the feast proclaimed was related to sun worship 23 the influence of the egyptian pagan religion on the israelites occurred in many different stages. as soon as they had encountered a pagan people, this leaning towards heretical belief appeared and, as the verse maintains, they said "moses, give us a god just as these people have gods (qur'an, 7: 138) what they said to their prophet "moses, we will not believe in you until we see god with our own e

so, in the fifteenth century, a current of humanism began that left an indelible mark on the european world of ideas. this connection between humanism and the kabbalah has been emphasized in several sources. one of these sources is the book of the famous author malachi martin entitled the keys of this blood. martin is professor of history at the vatican's pontifical bible institute. he says that the influence of the kabbalah can be clearly observed among the humanists: in this unaccustomed climate of uncertainty and challenge that came to mark early-renaissance italy, there arose a network of humanist associations with aspirations to escape the overall control of that established order. given aspirations like that, these associations had to exist in the protection of secrecy, at least at

ical christianity. and again, as for the italian occultist humanists, the secrecy guaranteed by the tradition of the lodge was essential in the circumstances. the two groups had more in common than secrecy, however. from the writings and records of speculative masonry, it is clear that the central religious tenet became a belief in the great architect of the universe a figure familiar by now from the influence of italian humanists the great architect was immanent to and essentially a part of the material cosmos, a product of the "enlightened" mind. there was no conceptual basis by which such a belief could be reconciled with christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, pr

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ame state of the being, regarded integrally, and the vertical super-imposition to the indefinite series of states of the total being. symbolism of the cross, rene guenon if we wish to conceptualize the "great chain of being" there is a simple place to start. let us begin by viewing material life as a horizontal line, on this line we have everyday existence, we could even use two lines to refer to the influences of time and space. in any event these occurrences are horizontal, they exist within the experience of time, space and matter and hence exist on the material line. at the same time we can suggest this line is intersected by another, a vertical line, the line of spirit. whereas the horizontal moves from life to death, beginning to end and repeats again and again, the vertical moves fr

l and qualitative. the vertical line represents ethics, content and meaning, the horizontal represents results, activity and relativity. the interface between these two lines is within the "sacred centre. it is from this centre that we can begin to unfold some of the major concepts of the traditional view of the world. the sacred centre is the point where man touches the divine and can come under the influence of the spiritual world while existing within the physical, it is only at this nexus that enlightenment is possible. the gnostic handbook page 17 if we consider the image of the cross we can delineate certain characteristics, there is the sacred centre, the vertical line becomes the axis mundi, the horizontal line becomes the earth, above which are the supernal worlds, below which are

be gained. while a heterosexual can certainly achieve this, it is probably more difficult for them to reject the reproductive urges programmed in their cellular structure than for a homosexual. at the same time the path of the serpent is non-discriminatory, reproduction and reproductive values are the issue, not sexual preference. the aim therefore, for those on the terrestrial path is to control the influence of the dialectic field. if reproduction is necessary, and in the kali yuga we do have some doubts about it, then we should apply health rules to ensure the best possible bodies for the incarnation of future souls. the aim, however, of the celestial path and the qadesh is obviously very different. the bridal chamber the aim of those on the celestial path is to achieve liberation in th

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

esus had to initiate the current which would open the door to deification. it was not enough to just teach, jesus himself had to spiritually transform the nature of the dialectic plane so that an opportunity; a gateway for redemption from the archons could become possible. prior to the advent of jesus no escape from the world of the archons was available! even the astral/etheric worlds were under the influence of the fallen system. jesus therefore came to demonstrate that the death system of the dialectic could be overcome and this is exactly what he did! throughout the old testament the messiah is foretold in both type and in prophecy. the whole body of law, sacrifice and ceremony foreshadowed the death and resurrection of jesus; the furniture, fabrics, structure..all aspects of the taber

seem to be obsessed with attempting to manifest the old ones, indeed many occultists believe he is perhaps possessed by the very forces he evoked. in his later works, hecate's fountain and the mauve zone there is little to save his reputation. descriptions of alien sexual encounters and the death of students through possession by the old ones certainly suggest that grant and many others are under the influence of the demiurgic kingdom. while we may think some of these occult occurrences are just madness, if we correlate the tales with the biblical story of fallen angels we begin to see a hauntingly similar pattern. we are moving at lightning speed towards the omega day and the gateway is opening, if you are not on the side of treasury of light (the elder gods, then you are fair-game for th

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

nts and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

servatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square "r" of "brap" in the watery lesser angle of the fire tablet. triangle no. 1 f d triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, conjunctio triangle no. 4 a here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triangle. the effect will then be that somewhat of lands- fertile indeed, but ultimating its harvest, and therefore not nearly as excitantly generative as in the former square. and the land of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. this concludes "document s" the adept will need to codify "document s" with other documents of enochian stu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

tion of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. st

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

he address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, were yet but an inferior presentment of the higher, fitted to our comprehension "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant, and he is "osiris (aeshoorist) in the nether world (st added as a suffix to a name indicates the influence from rtk. 9 the station of hiereus is at the extreme west of the temple and in the lowest point of twklm where he is enthroned in its darkest part, in the quarter represented black in the minutum mundum diagram. representing a terrible and avenging god at the confines of matter at the borders of the tplq, he is enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thund

negation, and the opener of the way into the comprehension of the forces of the divine light. it is therefore suspended from a black collar to show that suffering is the purgation of evil "before the face of the gods in the place of the threshold" is the name of hegemon, and she is the goddess thma-ae-st having the following coptic forms: thma-ae-st- this is as in regards to the middle pillar and the influence from rtk. thma-aesh- this is more fiery as in regards to her influence with respect to the pillar of severity. thmaa-ett- this is more fluidic as in regard to her influence with respect to the pillar of mercy. she is the wielder of the sceptre of dual wisdom from hmkj, and therefore, is the mitre head split in two and not closed, to indicate the dual manifestation of wisdom and truth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

lored flashes in the receiver of the curcurbite so that the fluid should sparkle as a diamond, whilst the powder in the curcurbite shall slightly gleam. w. the distilled liquid is now to be poured from the receiver upon the residuum of the dead head in the curcurbite, and the mixture at first will appear cloudy. it is now to be exposed to the a for ten days consecutively (ten is trapt translating the influence of ktr. it is then again to be placed upon the white triangle upon the altar, upon a flashing tablet of c, with a solemn invocation of c to act therein. let it remain thus for seven days, at the end of which time see what forms, color and appearance the liquor hath taken, for there should now 21 arise a certain softer flash in the liquid, and an elemental may be evoked to test the co

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ther glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in the answer of the hegemon, a light dimly seen through the darkness, yet heralding a glory beyond. the speech of the hierophant formulates the forces of the hidden central pillar. after this, the candidate passes to the altar of the univese, which receives the influences of the three pillars, as though the ray from the divine would descend into the darkness of the mind, for then, but not until then, is he fitted to realize what are the first things necessary to the search for the shining light. the hierophant now leaves his throne and passes between the pillars, either halting there during the prayer or halting at the places of harpocrates, or that

crates between the pillars to give the words. after the giving of the words and signs, the hiereus draws the candidate forward between the pillars and for the second time in the ceremony, the higher soul stands near and ready to touch him. the hiereus returns to his place east of the black pillar so that the three chief officers may formulate and draw down to the candidate, by their insignia, and the influence of their symbols, the forces of the supernal triad. it is important, therefore, that at this point, they should be in these places. the candidate now stands between the pillars, bound with a rope like the mummied form of osiris, between isis and nepthys. the final consecration now takes place by the goddesses of the scales of the balance. the candidate stands for the first time durin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

rces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted very honored frater/soror_ who now standeth humbly before thee to enter thus far into the santuary of the mysteries. not unto myself but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrinks not in the hour of trial, but that thus his/her name may be written on high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones" step 17 go to each quarter and make the grade sign of that quarter following each one with the sign of osiris slain and risen. move back

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

atsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silence. step 27 pause. perform the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days"

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

tion of the divine force is present in every vein and nerve. then, contemplate the higher and divine genius, and utter the following prayer "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. st

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

much time as necessary to contemplate the higher and divine genius. when the adept is ready to proceed, recite the following prayer "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one, be the praise and glory forever. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

owever, from other reflections, it indicates the twpylq operation through nature. thus, we can say that the endecangle naturally represents the evil and imperfect nature of the endecad and the endecagon. this is highlighted by the dispersal of the eleven curses of mount ebal through the universe. the dodecangle refers to the zodiac. it represents the power of the dodecad. the dodecagon represents the influences of the zodiac through nature. however, the dodecagram represents its constriction. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty. this forms a weak astrological semi-sextile. one final note is that when using these lineal figures later in the forming of talismans under the directions of the sephiroth, we must remember that all of the sephiroth below

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of mythology, p. 436. 24 the magic and mysteries of mexico, p. 51. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 113 quetzalcoatl that had continued over an immense span of years.25 at certain times one seemed to be gaining the upper hand, at certain times the other. finally the cosmic struggle came to an end when good was vanquished by evil and quetzalcoatl driven out from tollan.26 thereafter, under the influence of tezcatilpoca s nightmarish cult, human sacrifice was reintroduced throughout central america. as we have seen, quetzalcoatl was believed to have fled to the coast and to have been carried away on a raft of serpents. one legend says, he burned his houses, built of silver and shells, buried his treasure, and set sail on the eastern sea preceded by his attendants who had been changed

ation for how such specific and inter-related numbers (the only obvious function of which is to calculate precession) could by accident have got themselves so widely imprinted on human culture. but suppose they are not wrong? suppose that a guiding hand really was at work behind the scenes? sometimes, when you slip into santillana s and von dechend s world of myth and mystery, you can almost feel the influence of that hand. take the business of the dog. or jackal, or wolf, or fox. the subtle way this shadowy canine slinks from myth to myth is peculiar stimulating, then baffling you, always luring you onwards. indeed, it was this lure we followed from the mill of amlodhi to the myth of osiris in egypt. along the way, according to the design of the ancient sages (if sellers, santillana and v

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

et of union are also used to prefix the names of demons. this is shown in the sixteen figures of appendix b. each square of figure 3, appendix a, can be made into a truncated pyramid. the result is shown in figure 15, appendix a. knowing how the four cosmic elements are combined within a square will usually shed light on the characteristics of that region. each row of the tablet of union is under the influence of the cosmic element whose name is spelled by the letters. for example, the top row is under the influence of air. files or columns are influences by the names spelled by the letters in that column: ehnb, xkai, aont, rmto and paam. 36 the gematric values of these names indicate the type and nature of the influence. for example, ehnb has the value 66 which is equal to the words toto

able, that the psychopathist should be absolutely pure; there are many in europe and elsewhere who are not. if the healing be done under the impulse of perfect benevolence, unmixed with any latent selfishness, the philanthropist sets up a current which runs like a fine thrill through the 'sixth' condition of mat ter, and is felt by him whom you summon t o your help. master kh, the mahatma letters the influence of mind over the body is so powerful that it has effected miracles in all ages. h.p. blavatsky, isis unveiled enochian magick has a magical formula that is used primarily for healing sickness and disease. the formula is gono (pronounced goh-noh. this is an enochian word that means "faith" the formula is derived from the phrase: gigipa-ollo g-napzs-olprt which means "the living breath

u. in the name of your king ikzhikal (ee-keh-zod-hee-kal) i call you. i bind you. in the name of the formula mika babalon (mee-kah bah-bah-loh-en) whose number is your own; five hundred, six, and sixty. 349 i call you. i bind you. piripsol, piripsol (pee-ree-pess-oh-leh) mika babalon (mee-kah bah-bah-loh-en) i call you. i bind you. from your square a of black earth where horns milks his cow where the influence of the element water produces the hanged man, come forth and appear in this triangle. in the name of taxir (tah-etzee-ar) i call you. i bind you. by these names i evoke you. leave your abode in the kingdom of earth and appear to me here in the magical triangle without this circle in fair shape and true. come forth axir (ah-etzee-ar) and manifest yourself before me. step 7. you should

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ere dripped eight other rings of equal weight (ssem. 84a. sn. 66. sasm. 195b speaks, not very lucidly, of a hausi hersdraupnis (cranio stillantis; styrian legend commemorates a giant s rib from which a drop falls once a year (d.s. no. 140^ and eve may be said to drip out of adam s rib. with the giant s birth out of ice and rime we may connect the story of the snow-child (in the modus liebinc, and the influence, so common in our fairy-tales, of snow and blood on the birth of a long wished for child. all this seems allied to heathen notions of creation, conf. 1 no doubt the familiar name kibbentrop is founded on some such tradition. 562 creation. chap. xxx. also i must call attention to the terms eitrdropi sasm. 35% eitrqvikja sn. 5, qvikudropi sn. 6: it is the vivifying fiery drop, and we d

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

hine forth brightly and lend their assistance to this my work, through jesus crist our lord. amen. then say, asperges me, etc. consecration of the sword: o great god who art the god of strength and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

arthly body i place another rose, fresh from life, with fragrance, and purity, that it, too, may return unto the dust of the earth to rise again and, through resurrection, become manifest in all its glory. g ganglion.a mass of neuron cell bodies, which serve or function as a center for various nerve impulses. here the exchange, translation, or transmutation of such impulses, and a coordination of the influences passing into or through such body is effected. a ganglion is therefore like a central station of a telephone system or a switchboard for certain electric trunk lines. the ganglia of the autonomic nervous system are of special interest in their functioning and intended purposes to the rosicrucian. the nervous system and the physiological and psychic functioning of ganglia are explici

ective consciousness of man. to the extent that man becomes conscious of his divine essence, the soul, to that same extent does self, or the soul personality, conform to it. the soul personality, then, is the objective manifestation of one's response to the unseparated segment of the universal soul with which man is imbued. as man elevates his objective consciousness and becomes more sensitive to the influences of [202] soul, the more his conduct, his thoughts, come to correspond with the spiritual nature of the soul. the soul is the perfect essence in man, for it is of the universal soul essence which flows through all men alike. it is the personality, therefore, which man must gradually evolve. this evolution consists of seeking to have the soul personality conform absolutely to the natu

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ay have more of the spirits that inhabit the water attached tothem-therevelry and joy that is occasioned at the departure ,of a mortal into the water is occasioned by the triumph of evil spirits over the goodspirits-foralthough no mortal can leave the world through those holes in thewall-theevil spirits can enter in theirform-allthe sins by which men are led into these destructive waters is thro' the influence of these spirits. at the time of birth all men are equal ingoodness-itdepends upon themselves-their power of opposition, their leaning to the right or the wrong-whether their guardian spirit or the evil spirit shall become their possessor. after those loathsome festivities are over which the rejoicing has occasioned, the mortal is conducted still in the possession of every feeling of

dbuti know nothingofhim.i.thems on cartomancywaswritten by me from varioussources-andiverymuch regret having lost theroughcopyofitmany years ago.j.i don't know any work in herbs except astrological herbals such as culpeper, maynard or salmon" 1 see note 1 of letter 18. 2 tycho brahe (1546-1601, danishnoblemanand astronomer. educated at the universities of copenhagen andleipzig,where he came under the influence of copernicus and johann moller(re255giomontanus. later he went tobohemiaand for the last twoyears of his lifeworkedonalchemyandastrologywith johannes keppler. brahegaveastrologicalinterpretations ofastronomicaleffects.a firm believer inastrology,he stated it was 'not adelusivesciencewhen kept within bounds and not abused by ignorantpeople. 3 see introduction and letters. 4alexandert

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

nd translated in j. assmann s egyptian solar religion in the new kingdom: re, amun, and the crisis of polytheism, trans. anthony alcock (london and new york, 1995, 18 21. 43. some offerings suggest that temple visitors were familiar with deities mythological roles, but whether this knowledge came through stories or images is unclear. see g. pinch, votive offerings to hathor (oxford, 1993. 44. for the influence of solar and lunar mythology on the art and architecture of amenhotep iii s reign, see designing the cosmos in a. p. kozloff and b. m. bryan, egypt s dazzling sun: amenhotep iii and his world (cleveland, 1992, 73 124. 45. for modern myth making about akhenaten and nefertiti, see d. montserrat, akhenaten history, fantasy, and ancient egypt (london and new york, 2000. 46. at a large te

HEAVEN HELL

p. 21 that the souls of the righteous flew into the boat of ra is a very old one, but the doctrine in the form in which it was developed by the priests of amen can never have been universally accepted in egypt, for it was not sufficiently material to satisfy any but the educated classes. the great kings of the xviiith and xixth dynasties, being convinced that their military successes were due to the influence and operation of amen-ra, dutifully accepted the instructions of the priests of the god in all matters relating to his worship, and they permitted them to prepare tombs for them in the valley of biban al-muluk at thebes, which were built and ornamented according to the views held by the followers of amen-ra concerning the other world. the oldest tombs here, i.e, those of the xviiith

s on which they cut in pieces the dead, and when they are not thus employed they sing hymns to their god, to the accompaniment of the shaking of sistra; they exist by virtue of the word of power which they have received, and their souls have been given to them (vol. i, p. 110. the dead who are here referred to are those who have succeeded in entering the dread realm of seker, but who, for want of the influence over the gods there, which could only be obtained by sacrifices and offerings made upon earth, and by the knowledge of mighty words of power, were unable to proceed to the abode of seker. when they arrived in the ammahet, some of them were cast into a lake of liquid fire, or of boiling water, and others were first cut in pieces, and then consumed by fire. thus there is no doubt that

HEKAS

l adapt itself to accurate expression whatever the context. it would thus be somewhat unfair of me to insist that the practices of these womenfolk should be repeated today merely because of some artificial sense of nobility placed in their humble state; it is worthy nonetheless to remember them with honour and to preserve certain important customs and oral teaching. i could also make comment upon the influence and co-operation between old witches and ceremonial magicians which stretched across the divisions of society and was unhindered by nominalisations which artificially divide the 'types' of magical operators, when in fact the difference between such types lies solely in the specific modes of application for principles which are common to all. to categorise and segregate one form of pr

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

he last touches to a picture. nightmare talescan the double murder?3 the old lady, who had silently watched him, with her chin in her hand the while, put her thin,skeleton-looking hands on his arm and arrested it, as he was preparing himself to begin the regular mesmericpasses "wait" she whispered "till the star is set and the ninth hour completed. the vourdalaki are hovering round;they may spoil the influence "what does she say" enquired the mesmerizer, annoyed at her interference. i explained to him that the old lady feared the pernicious influences of the vourdalaki "vourdalaki! what's that- the vourdalaki" exclaimed the frenchman "let us be satisfied with christianspirits, if they honour us to-night with a visit, and lose no time for the vourdalaki" i glanced at the gospoja. she had be

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ing prominently to the front, and will do so more and more as time goes on. well, these clubs and this party were started in the first instance by theosophists. one of the first, the nationalist club of boston, massachusetts, has theosophists for president and secretary, and the majority of its executive belong to the t.s. in the constitution of all their clubs, and of the party they are forming, the influence of theosophy and of the society is plain, for they all take as their basis, their first and fundamental principle, the brotherhood of humanity as taught by theosophy. in their declaration of principles they state: the principle of the brotherhood of humanity is one of the eternal truths that govern the world's progress on lines which distinguish human nature from brute nature. what c

sciences, as you may see. only our fields of research are on two different planes, and our instruments are made by no human hands, for which reason perchance they are only the more reliable. the retorts, accumulators, and microscopes of the chemist and naturalist may get out of order; the telescope and the astronomer's horological instruments may get spoiled; our recording instruments are beyond the influence of weather or the elements. q. and therefore you have implicit faith in them? a. faith is a word not to be found in theosophical dictionaries: we say knowledge based, on observation and experience. there is this difference, page 43 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt however, that while the observation and experience of physical science lead the scientists to about as many "workin

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

drugs. the use, by primitive cultures, of agents such as mescaline or peyote has long been a matter of interest for cultural sciences, yet the rise of drug culture in the west met the repression and criminalisation. drugs which historically, have been controlled by societies power holders are sanctioned tobacco, alchohol, barbituates;the consumeracceptable choices. it would be naive to understate the influence of drugs in western magick, yet there is much moralising done on the subject, and an insistence that ascs gained via drugs are not as valid as other routes. research into the use (and abuse) of psychotropic agents indicates that users experience the same effects as illumination brought on by other techniques. however, an american researcher, w.n. pankhe notes that the hardest work ma

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

his own small stockbroking firm. he married in c. 1885 his parents were both addicted to spiritualism and he made a record of seances held at their home in 1878-9 when a certain joseph was the medium' on one occasion 'f.l.g. was slightly controlled by silver star- the latter was no doubt one of the countless red indians who manifested themselves as 'spirit guides 'and tried all he could to expel the influence by making passes over the medium. he was one of many who joined the theosophical society when madame blavatsky arrived in london. he preserved two sheets of paper with an automatic script message scribbled in an unidentified handwriting. it begins 'mr gardner's mahatma is koot hoomi- and we wish him to know it. we have not told you this before. if mr gardner will now use the mahatmas

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

er shal not wish to answer, and shal commande more than you. in the light of this passage, and reflecting on what last unmentionable allies a beaten man might try to summon in his direst extremity, charles ward may well have wondered whether any citizen of providence killed joseph curwen. the deliberate effacement of every memory of the dead man from providence life and annals was vastly aided by the influence of the raiding leaders. they had not at first meant to be so thorough, and had allowed the widow and her father and child to remain in ignorance of the true conditions; but capt. tillinghast was an astute man, and soon uncovered enough rumours to whet his horror and cause him to demand that the daughter and granddaughter change their name, burn the library and all remaining papers, a

case naive and simple backwoods folk- had glimpsed the battered and bloated bodies of human beings or farm animals in the whirling currents; and had allowed the half-remembered folklore to invest these pitiful objects with fantastic attributes. the ancient folklore, while cloudy, evasive, and largely forgotten by the present generation, was of a highly singular character, and obviously reflected the influence of still earlier indian tales. i knew it well, though i had never been in vermont, through the exceedingly rare monograph of eli davenport, which embraces material orally obtained prior to 1839 among the oldest people of the state. this material, moreover, closely coincided with tales which i had personally heard from elderly rustics in the mountains of new hampshire. briefly summari

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

with these indispensable things one must live quietly and not far from a place of informal interment. west and i had met in college, and i had been the only one to sympathise with his hideous experiments. gradually i had come to be his inseparable assistant, and now that we were out of college we had to keep together. it was not easy to find a good opening for two doctors in company, but finally the influence of the university secured us a practice in bolton- a factory town near arkham, the seat of the college. the bolton worsted mills are the largest in the miskatonic valley, and their polyglot employees are never popular as patients with the local physicians. we chose our house with the greatest care, seizing at last on a rather run-down cottage near the end of pond street; five numbers

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

far away from the haunts of her spirit ever to harmonize with the unbeautiful things of contemporary reality? to dispel the mood which was engulfing her more and more deeply each moment, she took a magazine from the table and searched for some healing bit of poetry. poetry had always relieved her troubled mind better than anything else, though many things in the poetry she had seen detracted from the influence. over parts of even the sublimest verses hung a chill vapor of sterile ugliness and restraint, like dust on a window-pane through which one views a magnificent sunset. listlessly turning the magazine s pages, as if searching for an elusive treasure, she suddenly came upon something which dispelled her languor. an observer could have read her thoughts and told that she had discovered

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

uccess. being passive doesn't mean that you'll have a disaster, it just means that you aren't utilizing the day to its fullest potential. on your number two day, which is the moon day, you will do well by being receptive to other people's ideas. that doesn't mean that you can't go out and assert yourself that day. it means that if you were more receptive you would possibly have accomplished more. the influences just show where you will have your best accomplishment. number three, the jupiter day, indicates you would do well to spend your time with creative activity. this could include giving a party, having a romance, exploring the many sides of every situation. it's a good day to take an examination, but that doesn't mean you're going to fail if you do it on another day or that it's disas

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

vided in aspects analogous to the elements. details about it are found in the chapter concerning the god-idea. in the oldest oriental scriptures, the elements are designated as tattwas. in our european literature, they are only considered on the ground of their good effects and in so far as we are warned against their unfavorable influence, which means that certain actions can be undertaken under the influence of the tattwas, or else must be omitted. the accuracy of this fact is not to be doubted, but all that has been published up to date points to a slight aspect of the effects of the elements only. how to find out about the effects of elements respecting the tattwas for any personal use, may be sufficiently learned from astrological books. i am penetrating far deeper into the secret of

ing, the entire nature manifests itself in man and it will be the task of this chapter to inform about these problems. i do not intend to describe the physical occurrences in the body because everybody can find information about it in any respective work. what i shall teach is to regard man from the hermetic standpoint, and i shall enlighten interested people as to how to use the fundamental key, the influence of the elements on man, in the right way. a well-known maxim says, a sound mind in a sound body. the genuine truth of this aphorism represents itself immediately to everybody dealing with the problem of man. there surely will arise the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable to answer this question at the first instant. seen from the hermeti

ids in the body. with the principle of air rests the task of controlling the electrical fluid of the fire and the magnetic fluid of the water in the body, keeping them in balance. for this reason it has been characterized as the neutral or mediating element. it has been said in the fundamental key about the forces of the principle of earth that it has the function inside the body to keep together the influences of the three elements. in the active form of the earthy principle, it has an animating, vivifying, invigorating influence and, in the negative form, it is the other way round. the earthy principle is responsible for the thriving as well as for the ageing of the body. we could mention quite a lot of analogies with respect to the influence of the elements inside the body, but let it b

e, you operate with time; in the astral sphere, you work with space (shape, color; in the material world, you work with time and space simultaneously. i am going to explain the functions of biomagnetism in the light of some examples. with the help of your vital force, charge a room with the desire that you feel well in it. enthrall this force with the desire that, as long as you live in the room, the influence should persist, continue renewing, and keep doing so, even when you leave the room and are absent for some time. should anyone else enter your room ignoring that there is an accumulation of vital force, he will feel very uncomfortable in your dwelling. now and again, you can reinforce the density and power of your radiant energy in your room by repeating the desire. if you live in a

first method consists in fixing the vital virtue on the stone or the metal with your imagination and your concentrated wish, timing it so that the force shall remain forever in it, drawing even further from the universe to bring fortune and success to the person concerned as soon as she will wear the object. you may, of course, load the object you choose for a short time only if you like, so that the influence is broken off as soon as the purpose aimed at is attained. the second possibility is called universal loading, which is operated in the same way, including, however, the concentrated wish that as long a time as the object (ring, stone, jewelry) exists, the bearer of it should be benefited by fortune, success, etc. such universal loadings performed by an adept will keep their virtues

having acquired the highest virtues and ideals, will very soon attain this power. he will feel his faith becoming as firm as a rock and will be absolutely sure of his conviction, which excludes any doubt at all. on the other hand, any person who has not been working scrupulously enough, or scholars who skipped any steps and neglected exercises will feel doubtful about one problem or another, and the influence of one element that is keeping him in check most of the time will not tolerate to be mastered. here and now the scholar will realize why such a high value is set on scrupulousness and endurance in the execution of the exercises. there is no gap allowed to spring up in the process of development; otherwise the scholar will fall behind and some of the problems could only be set right u

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

. 122 though never so privately, although she could not possibly, as the deponent conceives, see her, she would be immediately senseless, and like to be strangled, and so would continue till the witch was taken out, and then though never so privately carried away she would come. again to her senses. that afterwards mr. greatrix, mr. blackwall, and some others, who would need satisfy themselves in the influence of the witch's presence, tried it and found it several times "richard mayre, mayor of youghall, sworn, saith, that about the 24th of march last he sent for florence newton and examined her about the maid, and she at first denied it, and accused goodwife halfpenny and goodwife dod, but at length when he had caused a boat to be provided, and thought to have tried the water- experiment

a man, but no such a one could be found, and shortly after this man dyes" to which story mr. robert law 1 sagely adds the warning "it's not good to come in communing terms with satan, there is a snare in the end of it, but to resyst him by prayer and faith and to turn a deaf ear to his temptations" p. 158 whatever explanation we may choose to give of the matter, there is no doubt but at the time the influence of witchcraft was firmly believed in, and the deaths of mr. shaw and his wife attributed to supernatural and diabolical sources. the rev. patrick adair, a distinguished contemporary and co-religionist of mr. shaw, alludes to the incident as follows in his true narrative "there had been great ground of jealousy that she [mrs. shaw] in her child-bed had been wronged by sorcery of some

riod in their history that peculiar people, known amongst themselves as the society of friends, and by their opponents as quakers, appear to have been most troublesome, and to have caused a good deal of annoyance to other religious bodies. not unnaturally their enemies credited any wild tales which were related about them to their detriment, especially when they had reference to their doctrine of the influence of the spirit. dr. more, in his continuation to glanvill's book, has in the sixth relation an account of a man, near cambridge in england, who was possessed by an evil spirit which led him to do the most extraordinary things in its attempt to convert him to quakerism. in the life of mr. alexander peden, late minister of the gospel at new glenluce in galloway, who died in 1686, there

above. as is only to be expected in a country where the majority of the inhabitants are engaged in agricultural pursuits, most of the tales of strange doings are in connection with cattle. at dungannon quarter sessions in june 1890, before sir francis brady, one farmer sued another for breach of warranty in a cow. 1 it was suggested p. 240 that the animal was "blinked" or in other words was under the influence of the "evil eye" or had a pishogue put upon it. the defendant had agreed to send for the curative charm to a wise woman in the mountains. the modus operandi was then proceeded with. three locks of hair were pulled from the cow's forehead, three from her back, three from her tail, and one from under her nostrils. the directions continued as follows: the operators were to write the na

ISIS UNVEILED

rapeutiaia; friendly with the acutest men of the jewish nation, who were deeply imbued with the zoroastnan ideas, the neo-platonists tended to amal- gamate the old wisdom of the oriental kabala with the more refined conceptions of the occidental theosophists. notwithstanding the trea- son of the christians, who saw fit for political reasons after the days of constantine to repudiate their tutors, the influence of the new platonic philosophy is conspicuous in the subsequent adoption of dogmas, the origin of which can very easily he traced to that remarkable school [of neo-platonism. though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a strong family hkeness, which nothing can obliterate. but if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the spiritual sight of man, enlarges his inte

too much had been borrowed; the ancient religions and the neo-platonists had been laid by them under contribution sufficiently to perplex the world (or several thousand years. had not the ancient creeds been speedily obliterated, it would have been found impossible to preach the christian religion as a new dispensation, or the direct bevelation from god the father, through god the son, and under the influence of god the holy ghost. as a political exigence the fathers had to gratify the wishes of their rich convctts instituted even the festivals of pan. they went so far as to accept the ceremonies hitherto celebrated by tbe pagan world in honor of the god of the gardmt, in all their primitive nncerity^ it was time to sever the connexion. either the pagan worship and the neo- putonic theurg

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

us to gain peace, quiet, solitude and feed off the pranic particles that are generated by nature and the trees, sunshine and the earth. this is part of surya yoga. the use of sacred music chants and devotional song also keeps us tuned to the theta. delta fields as both de-stress our physical, emotional and mental bodies, and allow us to feel and recognize the divine in its purest form. we discuss the influence of healing sounds in more detail later. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 49 this 8 point lifestyle plan. the luscious lifestyles program or l.l.p. promotes fitness on all levels and keeps our personal field tuned to the divine love, divine wisdom channel and in time, anchors our brainwave patterns in the theta. delta field. this in turn affects

to understand the following which provides an elaboration on some of my earlier written material on the elements: according to the metaphysics of the ancient wisdom, all the elements of this plane come from the cosmic monad. the physical universe is therefore an elaborated carrier of all the other six elements. the further the process of unfolding proceeds towards the material sphere, the weaker the influence of the higher elements progressively becomes as the influencing field of their source of luminosity is reduced. the following seven elements are to be understood as being interpenetrating and interwoven with each other. each element emanates from the one before it and thus each successively contains growing complexity, containing not only its own characteristic individuality, but als

ield to others is like a mini bomb blast. learning to move through a field without disturbing it is the equivalent of stalking prey in the bush where the hunter must be incredibly aware and also silent in order to succeed. d) finally train yourself to be ambidextrous. capable of efficiently using both hands as well as each other. this tool is about balance. e) finally train yourself to be free of the influence of weather. to always be comfortable in hot or cold weather and free from the need of particular clothing as divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 106 you learn to control your body temperature at will. always send love as heat or love as cool from your heart through your body to achieve this. f) do all of the above with joy, lightness and laughter

bing two sources of nourishment. food and prana. we know that to combat this we need to either stop nibbling or increase our exercise program to burn off the extra calories. we also know that many individuals. who channel divine love as in reiki and pranic healing. are now also putting on weight as the reality that the universal energy can feed us has now been anchored in the morphogenetic field. the influence of the global morphogenetic field on an individual s personal biofield needs more study. we also know that going back to the ingestion of physical nourishment makes us tired and not as strong, and we have found that if we eat we go back to needing more sleep and are less clear in our thinking and creative processes. in other words when we exist solely via divine nutrition we are stro

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

great general principle, the theosophists called the soul a fire, taken from the eternal ocean of light. in regard to the supernatural using the word in its widest sense it may be said that all the difficulty in admitting the strange things told us lies in the non-admiszoroaster and the magi. 67 sion of an internal causal world as absolutely real: it is said, in intellectually admitting, because the influence of the arts proves that men s feelings always have admitted, and do still admit, this reality. the platonic philosophy of vision is, that it is the view of objects really existing in interior light, which assume form, not according to arbitrary laws, but according to the state of mind. this interior light, if we understand plato, unites with exterior light in the eye, and is thus dra

side (a strange story, lord lytton, vol. i. p. 265. omnia ex uno, omnia in uno, omnia ad unum, omnia per medium, et omnia in omnibus (hermetic axiom. in the speculations of the gnostics, the astronomical points cancer and capricorn are called the gates of the sun. cancer, moreover, is-termed the "gate of man; capricorn is the gate of the gods. these are platonic views, as macrobius declares. with the influences of the planets, saturn brings reason and intelligence; jupiter, power of action; mars governs the irascible principle, the sun produces sensation and speculation, venus inspires the appetites, mercury bestows the power of declaring and expressing, and the moon confers the faculty of generating and augmenting the body. the egyptian winged disc is a symbol of tat, taut, or thoth (plut

ed to have been built circa 1220, fig. 78. antrim round tower. fig. 76. round tower at bhaugulpore, india. the lithos, upright, or phallus: the idol imitative of the flame of fire. the two pillars in fig. 102 are monuments in penrith churchyard. these are the familiar double runic uprights, pillars, or spires. all the minarets and towers in the east display in the peculiar curves of their summits the influence of the same phallic idea, as an attentive examination will prove. there seems to be little or no reason to doubt that the pillars-stones. 217 much-disputed origin of the pointed gothic arch, or lancetshaped arch, and the saracenic or moorish horseshoe arch, fig. 79. round tower, peru, fig. 80. persian round tower (from hanway) fig. 81. round tower, central america. is the union and b

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

new york: routledge, 1997, and hava tirosh-samuelson, gphilosophy and kabbalah: 1200-1600, h in the cambridge companion to medieval jewish philosophy (cambridge: cambridge university press, 2003. ernst muller, in history of jewish mysticism (oxford: east and west library, 1946; rpt. new york: yesod publishers, n.d, writes (pp. 73-74: in spain the cabbalah assumed a more philosophical form, due to the influence of the religious philosophy which was already fully developed in that country. there are numerous points of contact between it and the work of the three great thinkers jehudah halevi, solomon ibn gabirol, and abraham ibn ezra. the first-named devoted some space to the sefer yezirah in his great work cuzari. gabirol as a neo- platonist has many resemblances with the cabbalah. c finall

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

imarily the most ordinary scales. an epithet of the scales constellation, gstar of justice of .ama h (reiner 1995: 4) can be considered indirect proof. scales are a symbol of justice. also in greece, virgo. which lies besides scales. was connected to dike, goddess of justice.2 in any case, to talk about planet names, we have to start from the babylonians, not sumerians, though we have to consider the influence of sumerian language and writing. the term akkadian is used as a common name for the related semitic languages babylonian and assyrian which can also be considered dialects of the akkadian language. as most contemporary scientists consider the cuneiform script to have originally been used for sumerian language, and the sumerian language has no typological relatives whatsoever (despit

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

name the guardian of the gateway who prevents his passage, and when all these are propitiated, the plea of the hall itself cries out against his steps, saying "because i am silent, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough hand high enough for him to be allowed to tread upon it. he is then allowed to announce to thoth that he is clean from all evil, and has overcome the influence of the planets, and thoth says to him "who is he whose pylons are of flame, whose walls of living uraei, and the flames of whose house are streams of water" and the initiate replies "osiris" and it is immediately proclaimed "the meat shall be from the infinite, and thy drink from the infinite. thou art able to go forth to the sepulchral feasts on earth, for thou has overcome" thus, t

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ntiated conclusions of philosophers. most modern scientists have rejected this kind of research because its conclusions are completely unreliable. while researching the spiritual worlds, we discover that our perceptions are merely a will from above that wants us to feel as if we are a separately existing entity, and not a part of the creator. the entire surrounding world is actually the result of the influence of spiritual forces on us. this is why the surrounding world is considered a world of illusions. let me explain what i mean with an allegory: once upon a time there lived a coachman. he had a pair of horses, a house, and a family. suddenly, he had a wave of bad luck: his horses died and so did his wife and children, and his house collapsed. soon enough the coachman died of grief. at

and dislike movement so much that we move only with the purpose of achieving rest. this is because the root (creator) from which we all originated is absolutely motionless. hence, any motion is opposite to our nature. we are born and we grow as absolute egoists, caring only for ourselves. being egoists is what makes us opposite from the creator, who vitalizes all nature. however, as we fall under the influence of society, we begin to understand the need for mutual aid, though its measure and direction depend on the society s level of development. by creating our ill will (evil inclination) and by giving us kabbalah as a counterbalance, the creator enabled us to eliminate the manifestation of egoism and attain delight without shame. there are two kinds of laws in kabbalah those with regard

ard or punishment for their actions, they think that they have freedom of choice. the root of this phenomenon lies in the law of cause and effect that influences nature as a whole and every individual in particular. in other words, all four kinds of creation inanimate, vegetative, animate, and human are continually influenced by the law of causality and purpose. their every state is determined by the influence of external causes with regard to the predetermined goal chosen by them, which is the future state. every object in the world is constantly developing. this implies that every object constantly abandons previous forms and acquires new ones under the influence of four factors: 1. origin 2. evolution that stems from its own nature and is therefore invariable 3. evolution that changes u

nfluence of external causes with regard to the predetermined goal chosen by them, which is the future state. every object in the world is constantly developing. this implies that every object constantly abandons previous forms and acquires new ones under the influence of four factors: 1. origin 2. evolution that stems from its own nature and is therefore invariable 3. evolution that changes under the influence of external factors 4. evolution and transformation of external factors the first factor is the origin or the primary matter, its previous form. since every object constantly changes form, each previous form is defined as primary with regard to the subsequent form. the inner properties depend solely on the origin, determine the subsequent form, and constitute its main factor, its ind

ses its form in the soil. yet, some of our acquired properties manifest within us in an opposite way. because primary matter manifests in forces without external form, this matter may carry both positive and negative properties. the three other factors influence us as well. the order of causes and their consequences that ensue from one s origin (the 2nd factor) is invariable. a grain decays under the influence of the environment and gradually changes its form until a new grain manifests. in other words, the first factor acquires the form of primary matter; the difference between the previous plant and the new shoot manifests only in quantity and quality. by coming to this world, a person falls under the influence of society against his or her will and takes in society s character and prope

ntil a new grain manifests. in other words, the first factor acquires the form of primary matter; the difference between the previous plant and the new shoot manifests only in quantity and quality. by coming to this world, a person falls under the influence of society against his or her will and takes in society s character and properties. thus, one s hereditary inclinations are transformed under the influence of society. the third factor is based on the influence of the environment. every one of us knows how our tastes and views can sometimes be reversed under the influence of society. nothing like that can occur at the inanimate, vegetative, or animate levels of nature; this can happen only with humans. the fourth factor is the direct and indirect influence of negative external factors (

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

p the question: how can we increase our thoughts about altruistic bonding to others, when our desire for it is not the greatest desire within us? after all, at present, there are many more desires within us, and great desires, too, much more tangible and palpable, and they are the ones we think about. or, more concisely, how we can set this wheel of thought-desire-thought in motion? here is where the influence of our social environment comes into play. if we know how to build around us the appropriate environment, it will serve as a source of new desires and thoughts, which will intensify our drive to attain nature s quality of altruism. because of the importance of man s social environment to his evolution, we will dedicate the next two chapters to this topic. what should we do? we need t

nary laws of the essence. this is the second factor that comprises us, and which we cannot affect. 3. qualities that can be changed by affecting the environment while the seed remains the same kind of seed, its outer appearance changes according to the external environment. in other words, when affected by external elements and by defined rules, the envelope of the essence changes in its quality. the influence of the external environment adds more elements to the essence, and together they produce a new quality of the same essence. these elements might be the sun, soil, fertilizers, moisture, and rain. they determine the difficulties the new wheat will meet in its growth, as well as its quantity and quality. 102 from chaos to harmony if we transfer this example to a person instead of a see

though information about changes in other particles traverses every distance instantaneously. today, physics acknowledges that there is a constant reciprocal connection among particles, even when separated by space and time. this phenomenon pertains to all structures in the universe, from the smallest to the greatest. thus, today science is discovering that everything is inherent in the genes and the influence of the environment; it is helping us wake up from our illusions that i determine and control, and i examine and decide. this unlocks a real opportunity to discover true freedom. we can come out from our slavery to our egos and acquire the quality of altruism by creating an environment that will help us imitate nature, just as children learn from grownups. the greatest researchers hav

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

our present state because of the law of the will to receive: when i have what i want, i no longer want it. when we realize that, we will begin to look for a way out of the trap of this law, the egoism trap. looking for freedom from the ego leads to the emergence of the point in the heart, the desire for spirituality. the point in the heart is like any desire; it is increased and decreased through the influence of the environment. so if we want to increase our desire for spirithe (narrow) road to freedom 121 tuality, we need to build an environment that promotes spirituality. this last (but most important) chapter in our book will talk about what needs to be done to have a spirituality-supportive environment on personal, social, and international levels. t h e da r k b e fo r e t h e dawn t

t. this will inspire me to work hard for it as well, and turn my mind into a factory of money-making schemes. and here s another example. if i am overweight and i want to change that, the easiest way to do it is to surround myself with people who think, talk, and encourage each other to lose weight. actually, i can do more than surround myself with people to create an environment; i can reinforce the influence of that environment with books, films, and magazine articles. any means that increases and supports my desire to lose weight will do. it s all in the environment. aa, drug rehabilitation institutions, weight watchers, all of these use the power of society to help people when they cannot help themselves. if we use our environments correctly, we can the (narrow) road to freedom 139 ach

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ming us, since only a small part of the population turns to religion and to kabbalah in order to change. paradoxically, we turn to the creator in times of hardship, when we are shaken by grief. it is odd that we do not turn away from the creator during the hard times, since it was he who sent us our suffering. drugs are a source of false pleasure and are therefore prohibited. those who fall under the influence of drugs are under an illusion of pleasure that bars them from finding the path to true spiritual pleasure. for this reason, drugs are subconsciously seen by society as the most dangerous addiction, although they present no immediate hazard to other people- 86- attaining the worlds beyond 9 a plea for help the only thing that the creator created in us is our egoism. if we can nullify

if it is for one s own benefit in this or the- 94- attaining the worlds beyond world to come, then the more one thinks of one s reward, the more energy is expended for taking action. all the above makes it clear that it is our motivation (kavana) that determines the quality of our acts. an increase in the number of our acts does not necessarily improve their quality. all that happens occurs under the influence of upper spiritual forces. and we, down here in our world, have been observing the cause-and-effect relationship of spiritual forces for centuries. a person who can see the consequences of events in advance, and therefore predict and avert undesirable consequences, is called a "kabbalist" our world is the world of consequential manifestations of the spiritual forces, whereas the actu

hat our bodies and our reason tell us. when we do so, we start experiencing love for the creator, as well as feeling his love for us. this is the path of peace and joy, and of faith in the fact that the long way is, in fact, the short way without suffering. when we are not capable of receiving the light into the self the inner light (ohr pnimi) our spiritual development will take place only under the influence of the surrounding light (ohr makif. this path of spiritual development is called "the natural way" or "the way of suffering (derech b ito. this is the path of all humanity. another alternative for our spiritual development is to establish a personal bond with the creator, characterized by the work in three lines. this way is called "the way of kabbalah (derech kabbalah, derech ahish

ted so deeply inside us that we have begun to accept it as a basic part of our nature, one that represents our true desires. it penetrates all the cells of our bodies and forces us to evaluate all our perceptions in accordance with its desires. it also forces us to plan our actions in accordance with its design, thus increasing its benefit from our actions. we do not even imagine that we can shed the influence of egoism, and cleanse ourselves of it. but it is possible to expel the egoistic cloud that takes the form of our body, penetrates us, and garbs itself with our flesh. once we have been left without these desires, the creator will accord us his altruistic aspirations. as long as the egoistic presence remains within us, however, we are unable to imagine any benefit that would make us

egoistic presence remains within us, however, we are unable to imagine any benefit that would make us want to eradicate it. moreover, altruistic thoughts eradicating egoism- 123- and desires appear to us as unacceptable, silly, not serious, and certainly unable to form the basis of our society, much less that of the universe. but this takes place only because our thoughts and desires remain under the influence of egoism. in order to be objective about our own condition, we must attempt to consider egoism as something outside of our essence, as an enemy who tries to pass itself off as a friend. we must try to see egoism as something foreign to us, which was placed in us by the will of the creator. such actions are considered to be our attempts to recognize the evil that stems from the ego

o forces in this world: the force of egoism the body and the force of the creator altruism. it follows, then, that alternating the two states is necessary. these states are the concealment of the creator from us when we perceive only ourselves and the egoistic forces governing us, and the revelation of the creator when we feel the power of the spiritual forces. in order for one who is still under the influence of egoism to perceive the closest upper object (the creator, the creator must equalize some of his qualities with those of the lower being the person seeking a connection with the creator. he will endow some of his altruistic qualities with egoistic attributes, and can then come into balance with the person seeing connection with him. the upper part elevates the malchut-midat hadin t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ivalence of qualities. therefore, we see and discover new things in the world according to the qualities within us. as we mature, we acquire new qualities, both from our parents and from our surroundings. after absorbing them, we can use them to study our surrounding reality. we acquire many different kinds of attributes, some of which awaken in us naturally in time, and some that are acquired by the influence of our environp r e s e n t i n g k a b b a l a h 25 ment. however, some qualities cannot be acquired naturally, and must be developed within us through a special method. the wisdom of kabbalah builds such qualities. the act of studying authentic texts by genuine kabbalists affect us as readers in a unique way, evoking subtle discernments. there are no other texts or methods in our w

that person. this is why the will to receive contains so many discernments and changes. there is always contact between the upper light and the individual, but one s connection to this contact varies. the upper light shines upon the desires within us, evoking a sensation that we call the picture of my world, whether it is this world or the spiritual world. this sensation changes constantly under the influence of one s own reshimo, as well one s integration in reshimot of other souls. the sum of these changes creates one s dynamic picture of life. t h e r e s h i m o 165 c h o o s i n g t h e f u t u r e we believe that we have many possible futures to choose from. but choosing means seeing the future, so what is this choice based on? how does one know which future is best? if we could see

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

herein lies man s problem. our task, therefore, is to resemble the creator by correcting ourselves, so that his influence on us will be felt in its true form, as benevolence. in that state, we should naturally equalize ourselves in every t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 19 attribute with the creator, and if one of our attributes is not yet complete, we will naturally feel (to that extent) the influence of the creator as incomplete. in order to prevent us from sinning (by accusing and cursing the creator, so as not to distance us further still from him (as with impure powers, the creator hides from us. as long as we feel unhappy, we cannot see that everything comes from the creator, and only when we begin to feel good, does the creator reveal himself as the source of that goodness

l light, from the creator, but from a minute light, which takes the form of this world: sex, wealth, power and knowledge. the spiritual desire is to delight in the light, in the creator. if that desire is self-oriented in its intent, it is considered impure and is called a shell. if it is a creator-oriented desire, it is considered pure and is called holiness. therefore, in the beginning, through the influence of proper study and labor, a desire to enjoy spirituality for self develops, and one begins to want the upper world, the creator, instead of this world. when that desire reaches its peak, we receive a screen, and only then does our desire become a part of malchut (of the world of atzilut. even if we are immersed in impure desires, they are still spiritual because we still want to del

he light within the text. therefore, when we study from a book written by a genuine kabbalist and in the right system, we can draw in a more effective illumination of surrounding light, which cleanses the soul and prepares us to receive the light. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 34 then, we can be filled with the upper light and feel ourselves whole and eternal. but the correction under the influence of the surrounding light is done gradually, and in portions. to the extent that we absorb the attributes of the light, we correct ourselves, our left line, and become able to receive the light. those portions of correction are called the degrees or rungs of the ladder, the spiritual ladder, which raise a person from the sensation of our world, the sensation of ourselves, to the sensa

p o i n t i n t h e h e a r t q: is the development of the point in the heart considered spiritual work with the intent not for her name? a: developing the point in the heart consists of several steps: working lo lishma. working lishma. working not in order to be rewarded. we don t know k the work lo lishma also contributes to the development of the point in the heart. it develops the point under the influence of the group and the teacher below the barrier. therefore, lo lishma is a conscious advancement toward the purpose of creation, as much as one can be aware of it when the creator is in fact still completely hidden. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 39 there is not a single word in kabbalah about the situation that precedes the appearance of the point in the heart. in that situa

t does belong to spirituality is our effort to correct self from the aim for ourselves to the aim for the creator. corrected aims are hidden because no one can see what is corrected in man. these corrections do not bear any external manifestation, but rather change our personal relationship with the creator. hence, the concealment. we perform the acts that concern morality and customs while under the influence of corporeal pleasures, such as sex, money, control, fame, respect, and education, until we develop the aspiration toward the creator. when that yearning first appears, the technical acts that belong to the ritual and moral part become less important, and we establish a personal contact with the creator. that becomes the most important thing in our lives, and we are then changed from

l, meaning your approach and your intentions. that is why it says, the light in it reforms. q: i don t have any desire to give, but i know that it s probably within me. how do i awaken it? do i have to give up something very dear in order to attain it? a: by no means should you do so! that would only be an egoistic measure from within you. the only way to elevate yourself spiritually is to awaken the influence of spiritual degrees upon you, study with the right aim in mind, and help circulate the kabbalah. start, and you ll see how this simple act will change you. i n n e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g q: how do we attain the acts of the creator? do we understand in our hearts or in our minds? a: anything we attain and speak of is what we attain within ourselves. what we hear, see and feel ar

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous, and the degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the torah speaks of our own forces and our levels of ability to sense the creator. that is the only topic of discussion of the torah. that is also the only thing we speak of in our daily lives, because we talk about our feelings. in fact, all we feel is the influence of the creator. everything around us is no more than the influence of the creator on each and every one of us. hence, to discern the actual picture of the world, we must find what we read inside us, as we read the torah, because every written word exists within us it just hasn t been discovered. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 11 we feel what the books speak of in accordance wi

surrounding light leaves completely, and one cannot see the next day. the surrounding light should enter one s corrected vessel (one s feelings) when one corrects one s properties. that light is what creates the sensation of tomorrow, even as it shines from afar, from the future. a person can sometimes lose the sensation of the future altogether and become depressed, as one s mood is a result of the influence of the light. if the light begins to shine more brightly, then that person s face will reflect a happy grin. kabbalists experience these feelings consciously. their work is to try to carry on despite these situations. it is impossible to continue with their inner work when in such situations, and the only thing they can do then is to continue with a mechanical performance of whatever

rld should be subordinate to spiritual rules. this is the desire of the creator. the more we are able to leave our egos, the better are our chances of feeling spirituality and liberating ourselves from our corporeal bodies. the body is the root of our every problem. for example, the world of atzilut serves as a model for building our society in this world. by doing that, we immediately fall under the influence of spiritual forces that guard, protect, and lead us. the bounty that each of us receives corresponds to our ability to sense these forces in corrected vessels. the spiritual world and the corporeal world are parallel. spiritual light and power come down from above, but cannot clothe our world because there is a different form of reception that prevails here. for pa r t t wo: p h a s

that the creator actually wants from us, to the point where we will begin to feel him. the creator influences us not only through certain people, but also through the entire reality. the world is built the way it is precisely because it is the best way for the creator to influence and promote us to the purpose of creation. when we encounter various situations in our everyday lives, we do not feel the influence of the creator behind them. that is because our properties are completely opposite from his. but as soon as we begin to equalize with the creator, even if just a tiny bit, we immediately begin to feel him. in response to every strike of fate, we should ask the right question: why was it given to me? not, what have i done to deserve this punishment? or, why is the creator doing this t

stimulate feelings about the importance of their work. this would help create a collective vessel. every kabbalist since the time of rabbi shimon bar-yochay held weekly assemblies of friends for this purpose. the ari and rabbi moshe chaim lutzato (ramchal) wrote about such assemblies, as well as other kabbalists in russia, among which are some of the greatest teachers of the previous generations. the influence of the outer society awakens our beastly desires, which become a serious obstacle for spiritual progress. we must avoid the company of people who try to influence us, either consciously or unconsciously. even speaking to such a person can result in a loss of spiritual achievements that took months to attain. i do not wish to encourage isolation from society, but a beginning student m

ubjugated to its rules. if we could know someone as well as the creator does, we could predict that person s every pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 139 move in every situation. that brings up the question: where is our freedom of choice, and what exactly are we liberated from? is it freedom from the natural properties that the creator inserted in us, or freedom from the influences of our environment? where is that juncture where we can become free from both our own nature and our surroundings? if we knew for certain where we could choose freely, we could also speak of reward or punishment, because the steps we would take would be steps made through choices free of our own nature and other external influences. we should know that with every move we make and ev

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

st carry with them everywhere the strong magnetism of a completely harmonious centre, the potent radiation of brotherly love. 88. to us also, as to the ancient egyptians, the lodge should be holy ground, consecrated and set apart for masonic work, never to be used for any secular purpose. it should have an atmosphere of its own, just as have the great medieval cathedrals; as they are permeated by the influence of centuries of devotion, so should the very walls of our temple radiate strength, broadmindedness and brotherly love. 89. chapter ii 90. the lodge 91. form and extension 92. it is customary in speaking of the freemasonic lodge to which one belongs to think of a hall or room in an ordinary building in the physical world. therefore, when its extension is mentioned, the ordinary ideas

s, but continue so as to complete the circumambulation, as described in the ritual of universal co-masonry (5th edition. 305. with us also it is the master of the lodge who is responsible for the magnetization of the double square, but the brn. ought all to help in that work. the object is to charge that space heavily with the highest possible influence, and to erect a wall round it in order that the influence may be kept in place. the part played by the thought-form is much like that of a condenser. it matters not how much steam may be generated, it is useless for work unless it is enclosed and kept under pressure. in this scheme we accumulate and use the force which otherwise would scatter itself freely over the surrounding neighbourhood. 306. as has been explained in chapter iii, when t

nless it is enclosed and kept under pressure. in this scheme we accumulate and use the force which otherwise would scatter itself freely over the surrounding neighbourhood. 306. as has been explained in chapter iii, when the floor has thus been set apart and prepared, no one passes across it except the candidates who are taken there for the purpose of initiation and are intentionally submitted to the influence of its magnetism, the thurifer when he is censing the altar, and the i.p.m. when he goes down from the dais to perform the duty of opening the v.s.l. or of altering the position of the s c and c c as we change from one degree to another. one other exception is made when the s.d. during the ceremony of lighting the candles comes to the altar to receive the sacred fire from the i.p.m

nd, and in the ceremonial of many of the higher degrees. thus its introduction into co-masonic lodges is in no way an innovation, but is in full accordance with masonic usage. 335. the number of swings given to each of the non-official brn. indicates his particular rank in the order, for the degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite are taken into account in co-masonry. each thus receives the influence he needs, that he may be strengthened for the work which his rank qualifies him to do. each bro, as he is censed, bows out of respect, and as a token that he dedicates all the force that he has to t.g.a.o.t.u. 336. lighting the candles 337. the s.d. is the lucifer, who bears the light to his fellow-men. the light having been given to him from the sacred fire by the i.p.m, he carries

nd rush eagerly out to battle on the slightest provocation, or on none at all- quite forgetting that they thereby leave the fortress undefended, so that any thought-forces which may happen to be in their neighbourhood can enter in and possess it. while they are wasting their strength in wrangling over points of no importance, the whole tone of their mental bodies is being steadily deteriorated by the influences which are flowing into it. such a man should learn to tyle his mental body, so that only those thoughts may enter it which he as an ego really approves. 366. the lodge of the astral body must be tyled also, for it is even more difficult to resist the surging of emotions than the pressure of thoughts. the majority of emotions in the world are ill-directed, being motived by selfishnes

en h the i.p.m. opens the v.s.l, and arranges upon its pages the s c and the c c thus displaying what we esteem the three great emblematical lights in freemasonry simultaneously with the physical illumination. it is the i.p.m. who thus brings the symbolical light to the lodge, just as it was he who gave the physical light from the sacred fire to the s. d, because he represents the silent watcher, the influence which sees that everything is correctly done and stands ready always to supply anything that is needed. he has reached the light in its fullest sense; he has done his work and is therefore in a position to help others. it should be specially noted that he should open the sacred volume at random, not searching for any particular passage; it is the whole book that is given to us to ill

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

nd office was able to represent the feminine aspect of the deity to man. isis was the mother of all that lives, and wisdom and truth and power; upon her temple at sais the inscription was written: i am that which is, which hath been, and which shall be; and no man has ever lifted the veil that hides my divinity from mortal eyes(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) the moon was her symbol; and the influence which she outpoured upon her worshippers to the music of the shaken sistrum was of brilliant blue light veined with delicate silver, as of shimmering moonbeams, the very touch of which brought upliftment and ecstasy. 66. osiris was the embodiment of god the father in a mighty planetary spirit. his symbol was the sun, and the influence which he outpoured was a dazzling glory of light

strum was of brilliant blue light veined with delicate silver, as of shimmering moonbeams, the very touch of which brought upliftment and ecstasy. 66. osiris was the embodiment of god the father in a mighty planetary spirit. his symbol was the sun, and the influence which he outpoured was a dazzling glory of light shot through with gold, like the rays of the sun caught upon the surface of a lake. the influence of horus, who represented the divine child, was the glowing rose and gold of the eternal love which is perfect wisdom. 67. animal deities 68. the egyptians also followed the ancient practice of regarding certain animals as mirroring various aspects of the divine, because of their outstanding qualities. thus they took the intelligence of the ape, the clear-sightedness of the hawk, the

he kali yuga, in which evil predominates over good, the knights k.h. wore regalia of yellow instead of black. 177. our 30 links the knight k.h. to the ruling rather than the teaching branch of the great hierarchy; he should become a radiant centre of perennial energy, which is intended to give him strength to overcome evil and to make him a real power on the side of good. the prevailing colour of the influence is an electric blue (that of the first ray, quite different from the blue of the symbolic or blue lodges) edged with gold, including and yet not drowning the rose of the 18. associated with the degree there are also great blue angels of the first ray who lend their strength to the knight, somewhat as the crimson angels assist the excellent and perfect brn. of the rose-croix. a higher

emple was completed, its future and stability would be endangered. so i consider that the phoenician workmen, with or without the consent of solomon, killed the old king of tyre, abibaal or hiram abiff, as a consecration sacrifice(*who was hiram abiff? by j.s.m. ward, p. 191) 285. while we can hardly accept the suggestion that the ancestry of our modern rite is wholly syrian, we cannot doubt that the influence of the third line of tradition especially contributed by hiram abiff was very considerable. we note also that it seems to have been especially concerned with the working of metals. 286. all that is found in our modern rituals about lamech and his sons, about jubal, the founder of the art of music, and tubal cain, the first artificer in metals, appears to belong to the line of traditi

e kabbala which throws light upon our ceremonies and symbols, and a study of kabbalistic theosophy may be of both profit and interest to the mason. 300. the briefest summary is all that we can attempt here(*see the secret tradition in israel, the secret tradition in freemasonry, a new encyclopaedia, all by bro. a. e. waite) the literature of the kabbala represents a growth of many centuries under the influence of many types of thought- jewish, gnostic, neo-platonic, greek, arabic and even persian- and it has never been fully translated into any european language. it consists of certain great texts written in hebrew and aramaic, and a mass of commentaries upon them compiled by jews of many lands and many ages. the most important texts are the sepher yetzirah, which explains the mystic meani

hese two deities were personifications of the great forces of nature, the first of the brooding motherhood of the earth, and the second of that creative life which makes the earth to flourish and blossom with corn and flowers and fruit, and then withdraws once more at the onset of winter into a kind of hibernation- a hidden life within, only to burst out again as though in a new incarnation under the influence of spring. demeter appears to correspond with uma, the great mother, still venerated in india. 331. aphrodite, the goddess of love- immortal aphrodite of the broidered throne, as sappho calls her- represented the feminine aspect of the deity as the divine compassion; she was called the foam-born because she was mystically supposed to have risen from the waters of the ocean. swinburne

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

ng. the two paths are viewed as equally valid approaches to enlightenment; vamchara, however, is considered to be the faster and more dangerous of the two, not suitable for all practicioners. this usage of the terms is still current in modern tantra. adoption by western occultism the prevalence of these terms within the new age movement, particularly occultism and satanism, is often attributed to the influence of helena blavatsky, who first used the term left-hand path to describe "immoral" religions. this usage was popularized by aleister crowley, who maintained that his religion, thelema, was, despite appearances, not of the left-hand path. it is not known whether she borrowed these terms from tantra or from a different source; some have suggested that she, or perhaps crowley, borrowed t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

nalysis is that western society is long past the stage in its cultural history where satan and satanism can unambiguously be equated with evil. the difficulties inherent in russell s assertion become evident as soon as one entertains its corollary, namely that christ and christianity are by definition good.however positively we might regard christianity, few of us would be willing to characterize the influence of the christian tradition as an unalloyed good. although we might wish we could make such simple, straightforward associations, the fact of the matter is that the cultural images of satanism and christianity we have inherited are complex and ambiguous. we do not have to look any further than everyday speech to perceive how thoroughly satan s sinister associations have been diluted:

he evil eye. the elaborate interlacings and intertwinings of celtic and saxon decorative art probably arose from the notion of warding off the evil eye also. witch balls are bright reflecting balls of glass that one often sees hanging up in antique shops. their purpose was to ward off the evil eye by reflecting it back to the source. it was believed that the glass ball would attract to itself all the influences of ill luck that would otherwise have fallen upon the household. early christians continued to use many of the amulets of the ancients. the medieval catholic church promoted the use of numerous holy charms including rosaries and holy relics. the most common charm was the agnus dei, a small cake of wax originally made out of passover candles, bearing images of the lamb and flag. when

me experimental musicians had utilized reversed recording at least as far back as the 1960s, but for the innocuous purpose of creating weird sounds rather than for the purpose of broadcasting secret messages. christians who disliked rock music had originally denounced the genre as satanic due to the unconscious influence of what was described as its druid beat. this critique shifted to denouncing the influence of backward masked messages during the early 1980s. the first book-length expos was jacob aranza s 1983 backward masking unmasked. in the same year that aranza s book was published, the band m tley cr e responded to what was already a popular craze by jokingly inscribing their shout at the devil album: this record may contain backward masking. however, efforts to parody and ridicule

also a night that, according to legend, is a time when dark forces are unleashed. rituals are regarded as psychodramas and as magical acts focusing upon psychokinetic force. le messe noir, the text used for the traditional black mass ritual, is contained in anton lavey s the satanic rituals (1972. the mass is conceived as a purging ritual during which psychodrama is used to free individuals from the influence of sacred intimidation. contrary to the popular myth that it is a staple rite, the black mass is only rarely performed and then only by individuals who feel christianity has played a negative role in their lives. in 1967 the church received the attention of the media when lavey performed both the first publicized satanic wedding (an earlier one was private and no media was invited) a

kind was that of stanley dean baker. arrested in 1970 after a traffic violation, he confessed, i have a problem. i m a cannibal. police found a human finger in one of baker s pockets and a copy of the satanic bible in the other. baker subsequently regaled authorities and fellow prisoners with tales of his participation in a blood-drinking cult in wyoming.he later blamed his criminal activities on the influence of drugs, not the devil. see also night stalker; satanic ritual abuse for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. ellis, bill. raising the devil: satanism, new religions, and the media. lexington: university press of kentucky, 2000. hicks, robert. in pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. amherst, ny: prometheu

use of the term goth in its present meaning was on a bbc (british broadcasting commission) tv program. anthony h.wilson, manager of joy division, described the band as gothic compared with mainstream popular music. the name stuck. another early goth was the english singer suzie sioux, siouxsie (founder of siouxsie and the banshees. sioux, originally a punk performer, was partially responsible for the influence of aleister crowley on the goth subculture through her friendship with temple of psychick youth founder genesis p-orridge. it remained for bauhaus, however, to define gothic music, which was booming in the early 1980s. this explosion in turn gave birth to new gothic groups, such as the misfits, dark theater, and the sisters of mercy. by the end of the decade, the subculture had sprea

LIBER 141

et this be said, that to the consumate and sublime initiate it may seem that of himself was it written "with god all things are possible" however, god himself is not found to interfere arbitrarily with the course of nature, but to work within his laws. let the adept act not otherwise. ix of the course of the moon, and her influence it is said that the second party is useless, even dangerous, when the influence of the moon first shews itself [yet the motion of the earth, implying great causes in briah and yetzirah, must be difficult to check, unless by briatic forces of much intensity] but on the second day and after, though perhaps not on the last day, the sacrament is more efficacious than at any other time, as is figured by our ancient brethren the alchemists in their preference of the r

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

of obtaining some result therefrom, as i was never previously certain. previous records of mine have therefore seemed vague and obscure, even unto the wisest of the scribes; and i am myself afraid that even here all my skill of speech and study may avail me little, so that the most important part of the record will be blank. now i cannot tell whether it is a part of my personal kamma, or whether the influence of the equinox of autumn should be the exciting cause; but it has usually been at this part of the year that my best results have occurred. it may be that the physical health induced by the summer in me, who dislike damp and chill, may being forth as it were a flower the particular kind of energy. sammavayamo.which gives alike the desire to perform more definitely and exclusively the

LIBER LVII

mystic number of venus. 50. the number of the gates of binah, whose name is death (50= n= by tarot .death. 51. a, pain. an, failure \wda, the country of the demon kings. there is much in the qabalah about these kings and their dukes; it never meant much to me. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 52. amya, the fertilised mother, the phallus (y) thrust into ama. also b, the son. note 52= 13 4, being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10, in full spells 10 2= 20. in general, the tens are .solidifications. of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is .temperance. in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is .restr

ch, see 777 and other classical books of reference. note especially y+ hy+ why+ hwhy= 72.43 73. hmkj, wisdom. also lmg, gimel, the path uniting kether and tiphereth. but gimel .the priestess of the silver star. is the female hierophant, the moon; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for more information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. alzm, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus.44 also sawya, the messenger.45 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the .lightning-struck tower. of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in bud

148 .the balances. and so on. i have not yet worked out all the numbers of this important scale. 77. zo, the goat, scil. of the sabbath of the adepts. the baphomet of the templars, the idol set up to defy and overthrow the false god.though it is understood that he himself is false, not an end, but a means. note the 77= 7 11, magical power in perfection. 78. most venerable because alzm is shown as the influence descending from 68 [specifically .the wake world (liber xcv. t.s] 48 liber lviii on high, whose key is the tarot: and we possess the tarot. the proper number of the name of the messenger of the most exalted one.69 [the account of aivas follows in its proper place..ed.]70 85. good, since 85= 5 17. 86. elohim, the original mischief. but good, since it is a key of the pentagram, 5= 1+ 4

LIBER LXXVIII

: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four

hariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of

LIBER SAMEKH

edom. the mind must be brought to its utmost pitch of perfection, but according to its own internal properties; one cannot feet a microscope on mutton chops. it must be regarded as a mechanical instrument of knowledge, independent of the personality of its possessor. one must treat it exactly as one treats one fs electroscope or one fs eyes; one must guard against the danger of disturbance due to the influence of one fs wishes. a physician calls in a colleage to attend his own family, knowing that personal anxiety may derange his judgement. a microscopist who trusts his eyes when his pet theory is at stake may falsify the facts, and find too late that he has made a fool of himself. in the case of initiation itself, history is scarred with the would inflicted by this dagger. it reminds us c

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

eligion have argued for a close connection between law, society, and religion, and this connection would be embodied in the men who presided over secular and sacred affairs. although tacitus says the germanic peoples worshipped in the open, the notion of pagan temples is common in many of the later sources. this probably marks both a change in paganism, perhaps as building techniques changed, and the influence of christian (and also pagan roman) worship. in the northern reaches of scandinavia, the sami people seem to have retained an open-air priestless paganism, and they were far from such influences. the eddic poems have references to the building of places of worship (e.g, the ghigh-timbered h altar and temple of voluspa, stanza 7, and there is one very explicit description of a pagan t

h the meaning gsacred rock h and sometimes with the meaning gsacred grove. h tacitus says the germanic peoples did not produce images of their gods. adam of bremen says the pagan temple at uppsala had idols of thor, wodan (odin, and fricco (frey. again, the difference lies in the millennium that passed between the times the two authors wrote, and probably also to some extent in 34 norse mythology the influence of other models. certainly medieval scandinavians believed that their pagan forebears had worshipped idols, for they routinely put idols in their historical writings. in the sagas of icelanders, the expression gthe gods h almost always refers to idols, and when icelanders translated the lives of the christian saints, they sometimes attached the names of their own pagan gods to the id

ur after the longest nights had passed and would celebrate the rebirth of the earth; and the summer ceremony, if it was for victory, would coincide with the departure of ships on raiding (and, more mundanely, trading) voyages. later in his heimskringla, in hakonar saga goda (the saga of hakon the good, snorri gives an elaborate description of a blot that shows just how perva- introduction 35 sive the influence of christian liturgy was on the view of late nordic paganism of snorri and other icelandic intellectuals. the word hlaut is cognate with english glot, h as in gto cast lots. h i cannot find a reasonable translation, so i have left it in the original. it was the ancient custom, when a blot was to be held, that all farmers should come to where the temple was, and to transport there the

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

eukarya. how is this possible? a clever model, not accepted by everyone, proposes that the first eukaryotic cells appeared as a result of the fusion between an archaeal cell and a bacterial cell. fusing two cells means merging them into a single structure through the melding of their outer membranes. this can be done easily in the laboratory, but it also seems to occur in nature, especially under the influence of certain viruses. here is what the fusion model has to say. first, let us imagine a member of the bacteria able to metabolize oxygen and produce carbon dioxide, which is released. this organism is thus able to perform respiration. then, let us also imagine that this same cell possesses a metabolic pathway that allows it to produce andrelease hydrogengas. this type of metabolism act

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

es it became quite intense. toward the end of the century, however, there was a general recognition among the members of both grand lodges that the two bodies had, in principle, similar objectives, and that they would do well to bury their rivalry and seek unification. in the first decade of 1800s there were desultory efforts at negotiations with that idea in mind. the unification was achieved by the influence of two royal dukes who were blood brothers as well as masonic brethren. in 1813 hrh the duke of sussex became the grand master of the premier grand lodge, and in the same year hrh the duke of kent acceded to the same position in the antient grand lodge. shortly thereafter discussions about unification began, and in six weeks the two grand lodges had agreed to the articles of union. t

MAGIC AND SPELLS

rough competition (seizing it from the incumbent in an often fatal spell duel. holding it confers special powers on its owner. it also imperils its holder by making him or her. the target of many ambitious and powerful mages all over faerun. the magister is, the personal champion of mystra. this doesn't mean the magister fights on mystra's behalf, but rather that the office is intended to further the influence and power of mystra by making magic more available to any who would seek to know its secrets. magisters often goad or teach other wizards to develop new spells, improve old ones, and increase their own magical powers as pupils or challengers of the magister. a magister gains special powers and access to many spells s 57 with runes, and the wreckage of ancient dweomers lie scattered a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

e girdle is joined together in front by four golden plates (the elements, placed in the form of a square. this signified that isis, or nature, the first matter (alchemical terminology, was the essence- of the four elements (life, light, heat, and force, which quintessence generated all things. numerous stars are represented on this girdle, thereby indicating their influence in darkness as well as the influence of the sun in light. isis is the virgin immortalized in the constellation of virgo, where the world mother is placed with the serpent under her feet and a crown. of stars on her head. in her arms she carries a sheaf of grain and sometimes the young sun god. the statue of isis was placed on a pedestal of dark stone ornamented with rams' heads. her feet trod upon a number of venomous r

sent vapor, is symbolic of this humidity, which is the carrier or vehicle for the sperm life of the sun, represented by a child in her arms. because the sun, moon, and stars in setting appear to sink into the sea and also because the water receives their rays into itself, the sea was believed to be the breeding ground for the sperm of living things. this sperm is generated from the combination of the influences of the celestial bodies; hence isis is sometimes represented as pregnant. frequently the statue of isis was accompanied by the figure of a large black and white ox. the ox represents either osiris as taurus, the bull of the zodiac, or apis, an animal sacred to osiris because of its peculiar markings and colorings. among the egyptians, the bull was a beast of burden. hence the presen

ce sagittarius stands for two distinct principles: first, it represents the spiritual evolution of man, for the human form is rising from the body of the beast; secondly, it is the symbol of aspiration and ambition, for as the centaur aims his arrow at the stars, so every human creature aims at a higher mark than he can reach. albert churchward, in the signs and symbols of primordial man, sums up the influence of the zodiac upon religious symbolism in the following words "the division here [is] in twelve parts, the twelve signs of the zodiac, twelve tribes of israel, twelve gates of heaven mentioned in revelation, and twelve entrances or portals to be passed through in the great pyramid, before finally reaching the highest degree, and twelve apostles in the christian doctrines, and the twe

vine mind patterns existing in the archetypal sphere, the archetypes are abstract patterns formulated in the divine mind and by them all the inferior activities are controlled. p. 59 [paragraph continues] in the lower region of the table are the father fountains (the hor an, pandoch an, thaustic, and luristic triads, keepers of the great gates of the universe. these distribute to the lower worlds the influences descending from the governors shown above. in the theology of the egyptians, goodness takes precedence and all things partake of its nature to a higher or lower degree. goodness is sought by all. it is the prime cause of causes. goodness is selfdiffused and hence exists in all things, for nothing can produce that which it does not have in itself. the table demonstrates that all is i

the fissure and a prophetess was appointed to act as mediator between the oracle and those who came to question it. according to later authorities, a tripod of gold, ornamented with carvings of apollo in the form of python, the great serpent, was placed over the cleft, and on this was arranged a specially prepared seat, so constructed that a person would have difficulty in falling off while under the influence of the oracular fumes. just before this time, a story had been circulated that the fumes of the oracle arose from the decaying body of python. it is possible that the oracle revealed its own origin. for many centuries during its early history, virgin maidens were consecrated to the service of the oracle. they were called the phoebades, or pythi, and constituted that famous order now

ust have been a holy ghost, and here we have the holy ghost) which afterward appeared to her husband, and told him that he must have no connexion with his wife during her pregnancy--a story evidently the same as that relating to joseph and mary. from these peculiar circumstances, pythagoras was known by the same title as jesus, namely, the son of god; and was supposed by the multitude to be under the influence of divine inspiration" this most famous philosopher was born sometime between 600 and 590 b.c, and the length of his life has been estimated at nearly one hundred years. the teachings of pythagoras indicate that he was thoroughly conversant with the precepts of oriental and occidental esotericism. he traveled among the jews and was instructed by the rabbins concerning the secret trad

MEANING OF MASONRY

chfulness of humanity's spiritual interests and an unfailing purpose to retrieve" that which was lost--the fallen human soul. we have already said that in early times the humanity then under its influence was far less materialized and far more spiritually sensitive and perceptive than it subsequently became or is now; and accordingly it follows that with the increasing age and density of the race the influence of the proto-religion itself became correspondingly diminished, though its principles remained as valid and effective as before; for the self-willed vagaries and speculative conceptions of man cannot alter the principles of static truth and wisdom. to follow in any detail the course of its history is not now necessary and would require a long treatise. and to do so would also be like

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

. your dreams that evening, if you focus upon the spirit invoked, should reflect the level of the subconscious where the spirit dwells. a useful aspect of the atavism rite is to call upon it in the time of need. if you require stealth, speed or strength simply recall the sigil mentally and bring forth it's immense power. invocation of the witch mother 105 105 this is an elemental working to evoke the influence of witch mother paterson. such an elemental would be ideal in the search for witches sabbat knowledge, or inspiration. use an image of paterson, of which spare has drawn several, or create your own according to your mental picture of the witch mother. the sigil should be inscribed with qabalistic or planetary attributes according to what you wish to obtain. burn the candles and with

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

would god create something born in his image andthen deny him some aspect of knowledge and then even banish him from paradise afterit had been received? we must also ask why god would condemn his creations for something that was not aconscious transgression? why the tests imposed on those who must already be inno-cent in nature? then we are told that the parents sinned, only after they fell under the influence of theevil one, satan. so we ask, why would god allow his newly created beings to be in theproximity of this evil one? who created the serpent? nowhere in the genesis account is there any mention, direct or indirect, of satan s involve-ment, and yet it has become common practice for the church to portray the serpent as anemissary of satan, or even as satan himself (laurence gardener)

in the late elizabethan age, or shortly thereafter, the opening of another interdimensionalportal was necessitated. this time it was undertaken by members of the white brother-hood, the descendants of the sons of the serpents, the lemurians. they were attemptingto counterbalance and assuage the attempt of the bent ones and to ask for guidance them-selves that they may be successful in countering the influence of their nemesis (see epi-logue: time to change the road youre on on page 129) sir john dee entered into dialogue with these pan-dimensional intelligences to seewhether he could learn from them the secrets to a higher form of technology, whichwould precipitate the escape from earth of his masters. as a living macroscope, deefound out that these pan-dimensional beings did indeed have

nal basins and drawn gravitationally to the point on earth nearest (opposite) kingu and pha-eton. worldwide traditions remember this awesome effect (p. 254)venus was thought by v elikovsky to be once a part of jupiter, but its composition is not at all like that planet.it is also unlikely that v enus was a comet that came recently into the solar system. v enus changed itscelestial position due to the influence of phaeton and was in fact mistaken for phaeton, after this bodyhad in reality, plunged into the sun. marsthe two irregularly-shaped martian moons, therefore, could indeed be the captured fragments of theunfortunate tiamat (p. 230)ancient misidentificationsif neither mars nor v enus can have strayed sufficiently far from their usual orbits to have engaged incelestial combat early man

provide enough time for evolution to haveworked along darwinian lines? andeven more outrageouswhat if the earth is not as old as wethink (p. 15)the darwinian viewwhat has to happen for life to get started in the primeval oceans and to develop by mutation and naturalselection into the animal and plant kingdoms we see today? first, the inert chemicals in the sea mustform amino acids, probably under the influence of ultraviolet light and electrical discharges in the formof lighteningthe darwinian view is that although the formation of protein molecules without anyprecursor is highly improbable, it could have occurred given enough timehundreds of millions ofyears (p. 16)problem: life is not spontaneously emerging today in the seas. running out of millenniabut let us be generous and allow the f

d privileges of the sacred college and in the myster-ies of religion. these the ambitious and unscrupulous caesar hastened to seize with the office of high-priest and the assumption of sacerdotal powers, which, in proportion as they exceeded the attributes ofearthly kings, rivaled those of gods. to this discipline and subordination was added that moral influencewhich the church alone could wield, the influence of blind faith, of religious myths and superstition, therespect for ecclesiastical displeasure, the fear of committing sacrilege, and the dread of excommunica-tion and anathema. these are elements of power and government which no statesman in any age, canafford to despise, and which we may feel assured were not permitted to lie unused by so profound a pol-itician as julius caesar (p

ouse and was caught in a theater.booth and oswald were assassinated before their trials.and here's the kicker..a week before lincoln was shot, he was in monroe, maryland.a week before kennedy was shot, he was in marilyn monroe.strange forces in outer spacemysterious force holds back nasa probe in deep spaceby robert matthews, science correspondenta space probe launched 30 years ago has come under the influence of a force that has baffled scien-tists and could rewrite the laws of physics.researchers say pioneer 10, which took the first close-up pictures of jupiter before leaving our solarsystem in 1983, is being pulled back to the sun by an unknown force. the effect shows no sign of get-ting weaker as the spacecraft travels deeper into space, and scientists are considering the possibility t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

re wholly evil, and operate as direct agents of satan, are called shaitan, and the more powerful jinn are called afreet. as stated previously, the possession of the jinn is often responsible for the worst crimes ,the worst acts of impulse, psychological problems, and many physical illnesses; headaches, insomnia, nightmares, laziness, and anti-social behavior have all been frequently attributed to the influence of jinn. muslims also believe in the vampiric nature of jinn, claiming that those who sleep in the presence of jinn will wake up tired and depleted. muslims, and members of the occult, believe that there is some kind of contract, or agreement, between our race and the race of jinn; in the occult, this contract is referred to as the covenant. this covenant allows humans to use words o

the true way of our guardian demons. people who are under strong demonic influence are mean, distant, selfish, and disloyal; they are strangers to charity, because in he back of their mind is always the voice saying what s in it for me. these individuals will also exhibit many self-destructive behaviors like drug use, promiscuous sex, over-eating, gambling, etc. individuals who are strongly under the influence of their guardian angel are gentle and unambitious. they will extend their resources to others with one act of charity after another until they ve made themselves destitute. their distaste for conflict makes them virtually defenseless, and their unwillingness to gain power over others leaves their sphere of influence extremely limited. they have a jovial spirit that not even the most

ches and pounds that physical properties are measured by. each of the elements and planets has correspondences to almost everything imaginable. everything from body parts, to odors, to points on the compass, to angels. listening to magicians explain why that odor, or that stone, or that type of tree corresponds to a particular planet certainly makes for some comedy. so not only can someone insert the influence (property/essence) of, say, jupiter into an object, but the physical makeup--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 48 of the object makes it inclined towards a particular planetary or elemental influence. in this case, one would choose objects whose physical qualities lent themselves to jupiter. many people believe that things like rabbit s feet have a natural occult essence of luck( i

inclined towards a particular planetary or elemental influence. in this case, one would choose objects whose physical qualities lent themselves to jupiter. many people believe that things like rabbit s feet have a natural occult essence of luck( i have not heard an occultist comment on this, but it s no more absurd than spitting into a frog s mouth. the metal copper, for instance, is inclined to the influence of venus. therefore, copper is a venereal metal (venereal..venus. the goddess of lust and sex, go figure) element color direction nature elementals ruler air yellow east separation sylphs paralda water blue west union undines nichsa fire red south energy salamanders djin earth green/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics

d and invoked, the magician specifies exactly the purpose of the talisman. this act is called consecration, and usually includes a sentence specifically declaring intent. i consecrate this talisman for the purpose increasing my abilities as an author. may this talisman fulfill its purpose without evasion, ceasing its work only when it is deconsecrated. it happens that i am writing this book under the influence of just such a talisman. a talisman that uses planetary spirits should be consecrated on that planet s day and hour. a talisman may also be charged (or recharged) by the process of thought-embedding spoken of earlier, but these talismans are considerably weaker (i can t get no. sometimes rituals that increase the flow of astral energy, such as the middle pillar ritual, are used to em

MORALS AND DOGMA

his types, or luther, with his sermons, worked greater results than alexander or hannibal. a single thought sometimes suffices to overturn a dynasty. a silly song did more to unseat james the second than the acquittal of the bishops. voltaire, condorcet, and rousseau uttered words that will ring, in change and revolutions, throughout all the ages. remember, that though life is short, thought and the influences of what we do or say are immortal; and that no calculus has yet pretended to ascertain the law of proportion between cause and effect. the hammer of an english blacksmith, smiting down an insolent official, led to a rebellion which came near being a revolution. the word well spoken, the deed fitly done, even by the feeblest or humblest, cannot help but have their effect. more or les

en may fire the train that leads to the subterranean mine, and an empire be rent by the explosion. the power of a free people is often at the disposal of a single and seemingly an unimportant individual--a terrible and truthful power; for such a people feel with one heart, and therefore can lift up their myriad arms for a single blow. and, again, there is no graduated scale for the measurement of the influences of different intellects upon the popular mind. peter the hermit held no office, yet what a work he wrought* from the political point of view there is but a single principle--the sovereignty of man over himself. this sovereignty of one's self over one's self is called liberty. where two or several of these sovereignties associate, the state begins. but in this association there is no

t last prove its ruin. politicians, in a free state, are generally hollow, heartless, and selfish. their own aggrandisement is the end of their patriotism; and they always look with secret satisfaction on the disappointment or fall of one whose loftier genius and superior talents overshadow their own self-importance, or whose integrity and incorruptible honor are in the way of their selfish ends. the influence of the small aspirants is always against the great man _his_ accession to power may be almost for a lifetime. one of themselves will be more easily displaced, and each hopes to succeed him; and so it at length comes to pass that men impudently aspire to and actually win the highest stations, who are unfit for the lowest clerkships; and incapacity and mediocrity become the surest pass

eaches the great truths concerning the nature and existence of one supreme deity, and the existence and immortality of the soul. it revives the academy of plato, and the wise teachings of socrates. it reiterates the maxims of pythagoras, confucius, and zoroaster, and reverentially enforces the sublime lessons of him who died upon the cross. the ancients thought that universal humanity acted under the influence of two opposing principles, the good and the evil: of which the good urged men toward truth, independence, and devotedness; and the evil toward falsehood, servility, and selfishness. masonry represents the good principle and constantly wars against the evil one. it is the hercules, the osiris, the apollo, the mithras, and the ormuzd, at everlasting and deadly feud with the demons of

; and then ascended to heaven or the moon. osiris was the principle of good. typhon, like ahriman, was the principle and source of all that is evil in the moral and physical order. like the satan of gnosticism, he was confounded with matter. from egypt or persia the new platonists borrowed the idea, and the gnostics received it from them, that man, in his terrestrial career, is successively under the influence of the moon, of mercury, of venus, of the sun, of mars, of jupiter, and of saturn, until he finally reaches the elysian fields; an idea again symbolized in the seven seals. the jews of syria and judea were the direct precursors of gnosticism; and in their doctrines were ample oriental elements. these jews had had with the orient, at two different periods, intimate relations, familiar

tly the source from which those developments came. they styled themselves _interpreters; a name indicating their claim to the exclusive possession of the true meaning of the holy writings, by virtue of the oral tradition which moses had received on mount sinai, and which successive generations of initiates had transmitted, as they claimed, unaltered, unto them. their very costume, their belief in the influences of the stars, and in the immortality and transmigration of souls, their system of angels and their astronomy, were all foreign. sadduceeism arose merely from an opposition essentially jewish, to these foreign teachings, and that mixture of doctrines, adopted by the pharisees, and which constituted the popular creed. we come at last to the _essenes_ and _therapeuts, with whom this de

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

no longer he. see liber aleph, chapters 1 64-1 65. there is a 'siddha' in yoga, described by patanjali, which consists of the ability to penetrate another's mind "and assume control thereof. this 'power' is often employed by 'black brothers, specially if the other mind belongs to one of the sick currents started by themselves. in such a case, the cakkrams of the owner of that mind are attuned to the influence of the 'black brother and his or her astral is 'in sympathy' with the 'black brother' influence. this unworthy 'power' is never used by true gods. the perfect crossed the abyss: he is defined as being at least a master of the temple. true initiates never interfere with another human's will. however, they are in communion with all human wills in a manner incomprehensible by, and inexp

suing your way you interfere with that of another star. it may, therefore, be considered improper, as a general rule, for your sexual gratification to destroy, deform, or displease any other star (by 'displease another star' is not meant to offend the prejudices of its personality! he or she who is doing his or her true will knows when he or she really displeases another. as to destroy or deform: the influence of the 'black brothers' is towards this, they being insane, and their egos hostile to other beings. you must learn to detect it. also, you must not mistake the destruction of a person who is interfering with your true will- such as a 'black brother--with the attempt to destroy--it can never be more than an attempt--or deform that person's starry nature. see liber nv, verses 9-11. the

of the 'black brothers' is towards this, they being insane, and their egos hostile to other beings. you must learn to detect it. also, you must not mistake the destruction of a person who is interfering with your true will- such as a 'black brother--with the attempt to destroy--it can never be more than an attempt--or deform that person's starry nature. see liber nv, verses 9-11. the key is that the influence of the 'black brothers' is turned against any personality that is expressing, or trying to express, its starry nature. their diseased egos feel this, rightly, as an attack on their integrity. they fear love, because love will destroy--that is, change--them) mutual consent to the act is the condition thereof. it must, of course, be understood that such consent is not always explicit

'sin, with its false shame and its fear of nature. p.s. the gnostic mass is intended to supply this need. liber xv. it has been said continuously in california for some years. c. was wrong. the verse states quite clearly "as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple" the temple is secret. worship of nu is reserved for her 'chosen which means, those who love her. on the plane of religions, the influence of the law consists in making them tolerate each other, so that all men may worship in the temple or manner of their choice, without interference even from those whose theory of the universe is utterly contrary to theirs. see liber oz, and chapter 35 of liber aleph. also, the atheist has as much right to his opinion as anybody else, and perhaps more "there is no god where i am" liber

gyptians ascribed to the sphinx at gizeh. the word means prince. 17. hear me, ye people of sighing! the sorrows of pain and regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know me as yet. to know hadit only as 'not' is to be able to experience one's own starry identity only through physical death. it can never be too clearly understood that only the initiate can infuse the ruach with the influence of the supernals. those who call themselves initiates and yet speak of the need of "pain, and "suffering, and "meek resignation" in this world to gain a "better life elsewhere" are merely puppets of the tyrants of religion, finance, or politics. in this sense, undoubtedly, religion is the opium of the masses. let us keep the lambs uninstructed, lest they perceive that their sorrows a

g. beauty is tiphereth, strength is jesod, leaping laughter is hod, delicious languor is netzach, force is xi, fire is xvl the "highest" must have conquered the lower triad, and be well (if you will pardon the pun) on their way to conquer geburah and gedulah. this organization is necessary before you can know and do your true will with even some degree of efficiency. for although gimel brings you the influence of kether, the disorder of the mind and the grossness of the emotions hinder your attempts to interpret and reflect it. that is why most of your fellowmen are little better than wild animals are domestic animals dogs. 21. we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak:

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

tes and ceremonies, which should be observed in her honour. with these words she took her departure never to return. obedient to her commands, celeus called together a meeting of his people, and built the temple on the spot which the goddess had indicated. it was soon completed, and demeter took up her abode in it, but her heart was still sad for the loss of her daughter, and the whole world felt the influence of her grief and dejection. this was [55]indeed a terrible year for mankind. demeter no longer smiled on the earth she was wont to bless, and though the husbandman sowed the grain, and the groaning oxen ploughed the fields, no harvest rewarded their labour. all was barren, dreary desolation. the world was threatened with famine, and the gods with the loss of their accustomed honours

the other. we, accordingly, find helios frequently confounded with apollo, myths belonging to the former attributed to the latter; and with some tribes.the ionic, for instance.so complete is this identification, that apollo is called by them helios-apollo. as the divinity whose power is developed in the broad light of day, he brings joy and delight to nature, and health and prosperity to man. by the influence of his warm and gentle rays he disperses the noxious vapours of the night, assists the grain to ripen and the flowers to bloom. but although, as god of the sun, he is a life-giving and life-preserving power, who, by his genial influence, dispels the cold of winter, he is, at the same time, the god who, by means of his fiercely darting rays, could spread disease and send sudden death

self the heavenly musician among the olympic gods, whose banquets are gladdened by the wondrous strains which he produces from his favourite instrument, the seven-stringed lyre. in the cultus of apollo, music page 78 formed a distinguishing feature. all sacred dances, and even the sacrifices in his honour, were performed to the sound of musical instruments; and it is, in a great measure, owing to the influence which the music in his worship exercised on the greek nation, that apollo came to be regarded as the leader of the nine muses, the legitimate divinities of poetry and song. in this character he is called musagetes, and is always represented robed in a long flowing garment; his lyre, to the tones of which he appears to be singing, is suspended by a band across the chest; his head is e

arents so highly gifted, was endowed with most distinguished intellectual qualifications. he was a poet, a teacher of the religious doctrines known as the orphic mysteries, and a great musician, having inherited from his father an extraordinary genius for music [81]when he sang to the sweet tones of his lyre, he charmed all nature, and summoned round him the wild beasts of the forests, who, under the influence of his music, became tame and gentle as lambs. the madly rushing torrents stopped their rapid course, and the very mountains and trees moved from their places at the sound of his entrancing melodies. orpheus became united to a lovely nymph named eurydice, the daughter of the sea-god nereus, whom he fondly loved. she was no less attached to him, and their married life was full of joy

gainst this humiliation, and he was about to refuse compliance, when zeus appeared to him and desired him not to rebel against the fates. heracles now repaired to delphi in order to consult the oracle, and received the answer that after performing ten tasks for his cousin eurystheus his servitude would be at an end. soon afterwards heracles fell into a state of the deepest melancholy, and through the influence of his inveterate enemy, the goddess hera, this despondency developed into raving madness, in which condition he killed his own children. when he at length regained his reason he was so horrified and grieved at what he had done, that he shut himself up in his chamber and avoided all intercourse with men. but in his loneliness and seclusion the conviction that work would be the best m

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

monstrous existence, would leave their tombs at midnight to drink the blood of young virgins. a girl, once bitten, would become a virgin of the undead and, her eyes burning with a dark desire, was forever more drawn back to the vampire s embrace. the only way to kill a vampire was to drive a sharp, pointed stake through its heart. the werewolf, a man who was transformed into a gigantic wolf under the influence of the full moon; tearing out the throats of his victims, and feasting on their blood. another name for this was lycanthropy. the werewolf was both man and monster the paradox. the fear of witchcraft most people are paranoid that you will use witchcraft either to gain control of them or place a curse upon their heads, and will know that sympathetic magic requires either an item of cl

f malicious intent is controlling your pendulum because the answers seem to be gibberish. in advanced pendulum work, you can divine precise answers to your questions. it is best to keep your first contact with the spirit world brief. eventually you will have no further need for your initial magical working, the fiery serpent ritual. as you continue to apply the magic power of the occult to banish the influences that have been holding you back from the life you desire, you will find more and more that the need for the ritual will gradually recede< that will be the time when you can achieve your desires without the need for a magical working of any kind. your powers will be absoluhe contents preface vii introduction 1 part 1: the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 1

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

an initiation and the brothers were united by sacred practices that were illustrative of an asceticism, an indispensable condition for the realization of the work. 4. the association accepted members who were not practitioners of the trade. 5. the association displayed and highlighted its character of universalism. 1 2 introduction this study of freemasonry looks at both its specific history and the influences and events that have left their imprint over time on its formation and evolution. as such, it includes an examination of various spheres social, juridical, religious, and philosophical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in th

first part of this book. in the second part, we will study the evolution of the professional organization; its purposes, both operational and speculative; its initiatory and spiritualist nature; its gradual transformation from an organization of those who worked in the art of building to those who engaged in a stricto sensu art of thinking and living; and the creation of modern freemasonry under the influences of and in circumstances connected to british history. the greatest common denominator that we can distinguish across the centuries, truly the millennia, is the coexistence and interdependence of masonic objectives and a sense of the sacred. in fact, it is the sacred that is the effective and ultimate cause of these objectives, however different from one another they may appear in th

minerva, goddess of wisdom, and neptune, god of the sea. the latter may well have been invoked both for the protection of the tignarii, who frequently had to cross the channel, and for the construction of boats.10 a similar inscription discovered in nice-cimiez shows the lapidarii making a vow to hercules, their tutelary deity* it is also likely that the worship of roman builders had experienced the influence of foreign peoples because of the itinerant nature of these artisans and the fact that the romans benefited from the architectural knowledge of the greeks, who in turn had been influenced by the persians, egyptians, and syrians. in fact, the influence of the syrians must have been considerable following their significant immigration into the roman empire, to rome particularly, during

her value. this effect, which is often overlooked, is of the utmost importance, for it appears in all the social and political upheavals that have taken place throughout the history of labor. throughout the centuries the church unfailingly proclaimed and continually developed this principle: labor is the image of divine creation. 14 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the church was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that work be remunerated, and little by little slavery diminished and the fate of serfs gradually improved. according to the christian concept of labor, each trade was placed under the

s remained in practice and contributed to the formation of the law set down in central france, where it supplanted the lex romana burgundionum. the province of auvergne remained the most roman in tradition. for centuries it had been the religious center of gaul. from the fifth the collegia and the barbarian invasions 21 century on, churches (several of which are noteworthy) multiplied there under the influence of christianity. the visigoths, who were in the narbonnaise from 413 or 414, did not succeed in conquering auvergne until 475, by which time they had become more than half romanized. the franks did not become masters of this area until the expedition of thierry i in 531. following the death of clotaire in 561, the region returned to the control of the austrasian kings and, as a resul

lding: masons, glass workers, and other craftsmen.4 if we assume that this art of building more romanum was indeed preserved in france, and that artists and workers were there in great number and enjoyed great renown, then we can deduce that goth architects had roman teachers and that associations still existed that had inherited the traditions of the roman collegia. it is also worth nothing that the influence of these associations occurred in an era contemporary with that of charles martel, who, as legends in france and england have it and as we shall see, played a prominent role in the formation of freemasonry. it is necessary, however, to stress that gallo-roman and goth art of that time had evolved. the basilicas of gaul did in fact differ from those of rome in that goths and visigoths

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

re they shall come forth again when the cycle returneth. after day cometh night; man's day shall pass, and they shall rule where they once ruled. as foulness you shall know them and their accursedness shall stain the earth. of ye times and ye seasons to be observed whenever thou would'st call forth those from outside, thou must mark well the seasons and times in which the spheres do intersect and the influences flow from the void thou must observe the cycle of the moon, the movements of the planets, the sun's course through the zodiac and the rising of the constellations. ye ultimate rites shall be performed only in the seasons proper to them, these be: at candlemas (on the second day of the second month, at beltane (on the eve of may, at lammas (on the first day of the eighth month, at ro

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

on the faculties of public schools, in factories, in doctors offices, in state and federal agencies, on city councils and the white house staff, in state organizations, in virtually all arenas of policy making in the country [u.s.[including] at the cabinet level of the united states government (ibid. p.24) however, other new age proponents said that this is inaccurate, in that she had understated the influence of the new age worldwide, especially in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethical) means of manifesting the divine plan through the will of the nation

ONYX TABLET OF SET

periences. what humans cannot easily understand, they have historically tended to regard with apprehension and suspicion. this is- in the precise sense of the term- a natural tendency which cannot be rationally overcome. the priesthood should not resent humankind for this, but must take the tendency into account when interacting with humans. an empathetic, sensitive balance must be found in which the influence unique to the priesthood continues to be brought to bear upon humanity, but also in which the priest or priestess is not ostracized by humanity. this is a continuous, difficult task- and one which all initiates of the priesthood must expect for the duration of their exercise of office. the _onyx tablet of set_ is that part of the _jeweled tablets of set_ which contains information pe

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

, as a result, could make anyone who drank from his hands young and healthy again. twice he filled his hands with water and let it trickle away. the third time he carried the water to diarmuid but it was too late: he was dead. unlike isolde, the passionate grania did not die for love, but was reconciled with finn. 83 tristan and isolde mad for love tristan and isolde s love affair continued under the influence of the love potion, despite king mark s jealous suspicions. on various occasions, the pair only just escaped being found out. eventually tristan was banished to brittany, where he married isolde of the white hands. but he continued to languish for love of isolde. therefore, disguised once more as the minstrel tantris, he went back to cornwall and, pretending to be mad, managed to see

s are involved in the politics of the island, often helping to elect or get rid of a president. it shows the major deities of rada voodoo (one of the gentler forms of voodoo) in council over haiti s future. the voodoo gods the voodoo gods of haiti (and their counterparts in the candombl and santer a cults of brazil and cuba) derive from west african mythologies, but are also shaped by slavery and the influence of catholicism in the new world. the word vodu is the african fon word for god; and loa, meaning spirit, is a congolese word. voodoo is a religion with many loas, who are dedicated to serving humans as long as they are welcomed and well fed. but there is little formal mythology in the sense of a creation narrative or heroic exploits of the gods. this is because the gods are actors in

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

the universe would be like a body without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will, which animates everything in the universe. everything that takes place must be a direct result of this enlivening force which causes it. an example is the influence of the sun on our planet. everything on our planet gets its sustenance and life force from the sun. if the rays of the sun were too intense or not intense enough, everything would die. were the sun too close, we would all burn up and were it too far, we would all freeze. the weather on the planet is a direct result of the influences of the sun. the clouds are caused by the evaporatio

grow, whether the year will be bountiful, or whether it will be a year of food shortages, g-d forbid. even the supply of meat and poultry will be determined by the weather, for the cattle and the poultry must eat the grasses and grains. furthermore, the milk production is determined by the heat. during hot seasons the milk cows will produce less milk which will be of lower quality, etc. likewise, the influence of the sun powers our entire economies. the weather caused by the sun, determines the amount of money spent on heating or air conditioning. one will need to purchase clothes suited for the weather; warm clothes for the winter and cool ones for the heat of the summer. moreover, food prices will be determined by its availability, all of which is dependant on the weather. the weather, i

ot of arich (desire. an additional example is how malchut of atik (kingdom of pleasure) is enclothed in netzach of arich (conquest of desire. malchut of atik represents the great pleasure of being the king and ruling over others. it therefore is easy to see why malchut of atik is enclothed within netzach of arich which represents the desire for conquest) comprehension before we can understand how the influence comes down from keter (desire) to chochmah (insight) and binah (comprehension, and their interrelationships, we must first understand what chochmah and binah are and how they work. in order to understand this we must examine the matter of how concepts are comprehended. there are three dimensions to every comprehension: length, breadth and depth. 1) the breadth of a concept is that it

are no longer heartfelt emotions but are rather emotions as they relate to action. for instance, a guest at a wedding banquet feels the heartfelt emotion of joy for the bride and groom. the gut emotion, on the other hand, is that he has an urge to get up and dance for joy. this is the matter of the "advise of the kidneys" which represent netzach and hod. they counsel, either "yes" or "no" before the influence comes out from the influencer into action. this takes place whenever it is necessary to influence the essential qualities of chesed and gevurah and bring them into action etc. it is yesod, which represents the fulcrum, that tips the scales and decides how the netzach and hod will be put into action and exactly in what proportion they will be, just as every time that a decision is mad

e fulcrum, that tips the scales and decides how the netzach and hod will be put into action and exactly in what proportion they will be, just as every time that a decision is made, it comes about through tipping the balance of the scales to one side or the other. when the verdict is decided, it is weighed on the "scales of righteousness" which are netzach and hod. they decide exactly how to bring the influence out to the recipient. if the decision is favorable, there will be a greater proportion of netzach to hod, and if it is not, there will be a greater proportion of hod to netzach. the general matter of the middle line of da at, tiferet and yesod, is that it connects the two lines to its right and left. furthermore, it is specifically the sefirot of the middle line which have the abilit

ent of arich anpin into abba and imma from desire to thought we will now continue explaining the process of the creation and the chaining down of the worlds, and understand how arich (desire) becomes enclothed within abba and imma (insight and comprehension. there are three general ways that desire can descend to influence the intellect. the intellect will, therefore, be affected according to how the influence descends into it. in the book etz chaim of the ari"zal (rabbi yitzchak luria, three general ways are mentioned of how the influence descends from arich into abba and imma (desire into insight and comprehension: 1) a light from the externality of netzach, hod and yesod of arich is enclothed within abba and imma. 2) the "arms of arich (chesed and gevurah of arich) become enclothed in a

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

mystical meaning of our sages f saying, gthe righteous are caught in the sin of the generation. h3 this saying of our sages explains why the righteous are sometimes seen to suffer: sometimes, it is simply because their generation needs to be rectified for some general sin and they, being part of this generation, are considered guilty by association (evidently, this means that they failed to exert the influence they could have to keep their contemporaries from sinning, opting instead to tolerate the generation fs sin and concentration on their own spirituality) mystically, this refers to the fact that a righteous individual can have to suffer because he ghosts h( gtolerates h) a pernicious presence within him. 1 zohar 3:111b. 2 deuteronomy 12:3. 3 kallah 6. the arizal on parashat toldot (2)

was [nonetheless] suspended until he repented and broke the pride of that spirit and humbled it. h thus, the individual has the power to determine to which chariot fs influence he submits himself, the holy one or the impure one. all this, nonetheless, applies only to the superficial [i.e, animal soul, for the inner [divine soul] is always entirely holy. the divine soul remains pure, undefiled by the influence of the unholy chariot on the animal soul, even if the person elects to sin. it is from there [i.e, from the divine soul] that the inner nefesh-ruachneshamah are derived. although both the divine soul and the animal possess all five aspects (from yechidah to nefesh, when we speak of the three aspects of the nefesh-ruach-neshamah, we are (usually) referring to these aspects the divine

ttributes, and since there are only seven, 70 is the maximal period of rectification he needs, a year per sub-sefirah. when a person turns 80, he has goutlived h his emotions by 10 years, meaning that he has rectified them through the ten sefirot of his divine soul. the number 7 is therefore thematically associated with the emotions, the realm of the person fs psyche or personality that can under the influence of evil. of course, there is evil intellect also, but the major battle between the animal and divine souls (or their personifications as the evil and good inclinations) is fought over the individual fs emotions.what he will love, fear, empathize with, etc. in contrast, the number 8 signifies overcoming this struggle. therefore scripture decrees that gon the eighth day he shall be cir

that occurs on pesach is not from our side. h therefore, in the context of rosh chodesh and pesach, the torah says, gabove the daily sacrifice it shall be done, h implying that (1) there is a supernal coupling and (2) it occurs by itself. by the way, this also explains the difference between the sabbath and rosh chodesh in the following way. on the sabbath, the male principle predominates due to the influence of abba, but on rosh chodesh, the female principle predominates due to the influence of ima. the sabbath is a solar phenomenon, occurring every seventh day, while rosh chodesh is a lunar phenomenon, occurring when the moon begins its cycle anew. this alluded to in the verse, g[the gate of the inner courtyard (of the temple) will be closed during the six days of the workweek] but on t

uring the ten days from rosh hashanah to yom kippur. both yom kippur and shavuot are therefore days of the giving of the torah (this could also be why the arizal does not address in this passage what happens on sukkot and shemini atzeret; they are just projections of rosh hashanah and yom kippur onto lower, conscious reality) but on the day of shavuot, z feir anpin and nukva couple solely through the influence of ima. ima escorts z feir anpin and nukva to the bridal chamber, so to speak. the powerful flow of intellect into our consciousness that occurs when the torah is given on shavuot serves as sufficient inspiration for the union of the emotions and their means of expression. the excitement over the new insights and understanding inspires us both to get emotionally involved with the tor

. she shall take off her [beautiful] dress of captivity and dwell in your house, mourning over her father and mother for a month. only after this may you [again] engage in intercourse with her, and she will become your wife. but if [after the mourning period] you do not desire her, you may send her away, but you may not sell her for money c. h1 know, that the hair of z feir anpin is black, due to the influence of the states of gevurah [which produce this hair [his hair] is black as a raven, due to [the influence of] the attribute of judgment. as we have explained previously, the male (z feir anpin) is the archetype of chesed while the female (nukva) is the archetype of gevurah. this is because the female personifies g-d fs drive to be revealed in creation, and this requires both strength a

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

, who prevents his passage, and when all these are propitiated, the plea of the hall itself cries out against his steps, sayingtbecause i am silent, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough and high first knowledge lecture 59 enough for him to be allowed to tread upon it. he is then allowed to <117> announce to thoth that he is clean from all evil, and has overcome the influence of the planets, and thoth says to him 'who is he whose pylons are of flame, whose walls of living uraei, and the flames of whose house are streams of water" and the initiate replies "osiris" and it is immediately proclaimed 'thy meat shall be from the infinite, and thy drink from the infinite. thou art able to go forth to the sepulchral feasts on earth, for thou hast overcome" thus

nder an element or a planet, and a sign. thus each followeth a formula which may be translated into letters, and these again form a vibratory name. as it is written "and adam gave names unto all the cattle and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field (gen. 11, v. 20) yet they are ruled by the name yhvh, though classed rather by one or more of its letters: thus, fish, etc, are under the influence of water birds are under the influence of air quadrupeds are under the influence of fire creeping things and insects are under the influence of earth there are some which partake of two elements, but in them one element is usually chief, and besides the elements, each is under a planet and a sign. the vegetable kingdom is again under a somewhat different <223> law. these are under a

tian isis or great feminine kerubic angel sandalphon on the left hand of the mercy seat of the ark 160 the golden dawn: volume i1 book l b o <80> the wands are the directing forces of the positive and negative currents. the seven pointed heptagram or star alludes to the seven palaces of assiah; the crossed legs to the symbol of the four letters of the name. the surmounting crescent receives alike the influences of geburah and gedulah. she is the synthesis of the 32nd path, uniting malkuth to yesod. the oval of the 72 smaller circles refers to the schemhamporesch, or seventy-two fold name of the deity. the twelve larger circles form the zodiac. at the angles are the four kerubim which are the vivified powers of the letters of the name yod he vau he operating in the elements, through which y

and the dead rising from their tombs- but its meaning is far more occult and recondite than this, for it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel encircled by the rainbow, whence leap corruscations of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he is also axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the second kabir, pluto and typhon. the right h

eaven descending upon earth, bearing with it the fructifymg and germinating power. i am the plenteous yielder of harvest. i am the cherisher of life. hegemon leads practicus to seat of hiereus. he rises, cup in hand. they halt. hiereus the priestess with the mask of nephthys spake and said: i am the dew descending viewless and silent, gemming the earth with countless diamonds of dew, bearing down the influence from above in the solemn darkness of night. hegemon leads practicus to his own seat, takes cup and says <133> heg the priestess with the mask of athor spake and said: i am the ruler of mist and cloud wrapping the earth, as it were, in a garment, floating and hovering between earth and heaven. i am the giver of the dew-clad night. replaces cup and leads practicus to a place west of th

ich, as you already know, is attached to kether. in the egyptian sense, it is sirius the dog-star, the star of isis- sothis. around it are the stars of the seven planets each with its seven-fold counterchanged operation. the nude female figure with the star of the heptagrarn on her brow is the synthesis of isis, of nephthys, and of athor. she also rep resents the planet venus through whose sphere the influence of chesed descends. she is aima, binah, tebunah, the great supernal mother- aima elohim, pouring upon the earth the waters of creation which unite and form a river at her feet, the river going forth from the supernal eden which floweth and faileth not. note well, that in this key she is completely unveiled while in the 21st key she is only partially so. the two urns contain the influ

REGARDIE TALISMANS

e week. in this manner, the daily use of the appropriate talisman may help rectify some of the astrological imbalances in his horoscope and in his personality make-up. this idea is not necessarily new or revolutionary. it has been suggested before in a somewhat different area. students of alchemy, familiar with what is called the lesser circulation, are taught that certain herbs are attributed to the influence of certain planets. such herbs can be prepared alchemically (see the alchemist s handbook, paracelsus research society, salt lake city, 1961, and a different one be self-administered every day. in this way, the planetary influences of a high potency are organismally absorbed to produce subtle farreaching effects: physically, mentally, and spiritually. the planetary talismans the appr

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

od is to be separated from the evil; and what is not mature it matureth. it is a primarypower, pure and uncorrupted, it exerciseth with the intellectual man and takes no part with theunthinking and indolent. draw then upon your innate and tutored mind, and. follow us in our courseof reasoning.alchemists claim the power after eliminating and dispersing the u1timate and grosser elements ofbodies by the influence of fire, to grasp and hold the residing spirit from escape to the ethereal worldbeyond this world, and require and demand of it obedience and submission to their will.hermeticism overrides and transcends nature, and by its art directed upon nature, accomplishesrapidly that which nature requires an almost infinite period to effect.in these matters therefore be attentive and diligent

retain them and reduce them to material shape, thus, metaphorically, they enterthe outer world or exterior of visible and material matter, and bring back into visible, tangible formold things metamorphosed into new things. this is the true significancy of transmutation. theinvisible escaping light or fire of certain metals seized upon, that is this 'fairy gold, is condensedinto real gold, through the influence of 'primitia' or primordial solution.we thus figuratively express our ability 'to go beyond the line of this physical world, to pass as itwere into the next world, work in it, and come back in safety bearing our well earned trophies ofmarketable gold, and the elixir vitae, or the means of rejuvenation, and perpetuation of human life.we thus become possessed of a revealed divine power

ar, when thesulphurous gases, as of an evil spirit, dare to approach it.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus32 the colour of the rose turns to a pallor, or white.our expressive emblem of man222s redemption, blushing in its pride, fails not to hide its beauty andscorning the distasteful union, exhibits its defilement through every part; as the soul grows pallid bycontagion with the influences of the evil one, whose symbols are sulphur in contact with fire. sohere sulphur and fire work their fearful sickly curse.but be ye ever so impure, the crystal waters of life by repentance and faith will wash your sinsaway, and make you pure as ere thou were before pollution. in like manner i baptise this symbol, andbehold it shall be as god created it in all its beauty and radiant s

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

spiritual and uncreated light, which is verbalized, so to speak, in the philosophical world, and becomes the fountain of souls and of truth; then it incorporates and becomes visible light in the sun of the third world, the central sun of our suns, of which the fixed stars are the ever-living sparks. the kabalists compare the spirit to a substance which remains fluid in the divine medium and under the influence of the essential light, its exterior, however, becoming solidified, like wax when exposed to air, in the colder realms of reasoning or of visible forms. these shells, envelopes petrified or carnified, were such an expression possible, are the source of errors or of evil, which connects with the heaviness and hardness of animal envelopes. in the book zohar, and in that of the revoluti

er it is subjected to intelligence, submitted to imagination and dependent on will. this light, continually projected by the will, constitutes the personal atmospheres of swedenborg. the body absorbs what environs it and radiates perpetually by projecting its influences and invisible molecules; it is the same with the spirit, so that this phenomenon, by some mystics termed respiration, has really the influence, both physical and moral, which is assigned to it. it is undoubtedly contagious to breathe the same air as diseased persons, and to be within the circle of attraction and expansion which surrounds the wicked. when the magnetic atmosphere of two persons is so equilibrated that the attractive faculty of one draws the expansive faculty of the other, a tendency is produced which is terme

om it is common to deride at a distance, and to join, despite one's self, as soon as they are approached, even with a hostile intention. i will go further and affirm that magical circles and magnetic currents establish themselves, and have an influence, according to fatal laws, upon those on whom they can act. each one of us is drawn within a sphere of relations which constitutes his world and to the influence of which he is made subject. the lawgiver of the french revolution, that man whom the most spiritual nation in the whole world acknowledged as the incarnation of human reason, jean jacques rousseau, was drawn into the most lamentable action of his life, the desertion of his children, by the magnetic influence of a libertine circle and a magical current of table-d'hote. he describes i

l things necessary for such a personage, because, in these days of meanness and trickery, any message issuing from the lower ranks is suspected of interested ambition and imposture. ye, then, who are nothing, ye who possess nothing, aspire not to be apostles or messiahs. if you have faith, and would act in accordance therewith, get possession, in the first place, of the means of action, which are the influence of rank and the prestige of fortune. in olden times gold was manufactured by science; nowadays science must be renewed by gold. we have fixed the volatile and we must now volatilize the fixed in other words, we have materialized spirit, and we must now spiritualize matter. the most sublime utterance passes unheeded if it goes forth without the guarantee of a name that is to say, of a

nd evocations of hate; but, once more, there is no proof whatsoever that spirits leave the higher spheres to communicate with us: the opposite, as a fact is more probable. we evoke the memories which they have left in the astral light, or common reservoir of universal magnetism. it was in this light that the emperor julian once saw the gods manifest, looking old, ill and decrepit a fresh proof of the influence exercised by current and accredited opinions on the reflections of this same magical agent, which makes our tables talk and answers by taps on the walls. after the evocation i have described, i re-read carefully the life of apollonius, who is represented by historians as an ideal of antique beauty and elegance, and i remarked that towards the end of his life he was starved and tortur

werewolf do actually wound the sleeping person by an odic and sympathetic congestion of the astral light, and by correspondence between the immaterial and material body. many persons will believe that they are dreaming when they read such things as these, and may ask whether we are really awake ourselves; but we need only request men of science to reflect upon the phenomena of gestation and upon the influence of the imagination of women on the form of their offspring. a woman who had been present at the execution of a man who was broken on the wheel gave birth to a child with all its limbs shattered. let anyone tell us how the impression produced upon the soul of the mother by a horrible spectacle could so have reacted on the child, and we will explain in turn why blows received in dreams

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

igned to them the names of their chief divinities. all believed in their relative influence; astronomy divided the antique heaven between them and allotted the seven days of the week to their successive rule. such is the reason of the various ceremonies of the magical week and the septenary cultus of the planets. we have observed previously that in this sense the planets are only signs; they have the influence which universal faith attributes because they are more truly the stars of the human mind than the orbs of heaven. the sun, which antique magic always regarded as fixed, could be only a planet for the vulgar; hence it represents that day of rest in the week which we term sunday without knowing why, the day of the sun among the ancients. the seven magical planets correspond to the seve

nd eternal truths. magical works are also seven in number (1) works of light and riches, under the auspices of the sun (2) works of divination and mystery, under the invocation of the moon (3) works of skill, science and eloquence, under the protection of mercury (4) works of wrath and chastisement, consecrated to mars (5) works of love, favoured by venus (6) works of ambition and intrigue, under the influence of jupiter (7) works of malediction and death, under the patronage of saturn. in theological symbolism, the sun represents the word of truth; the moon, religion 44 the ritual of transcendental magic itself; mercury, the interpretation and science of mysteries; mars, justice; venus, mercy and love; jupiter, the risen and glorious saviour; saturn, god the father, or the jehovah of mose

jupiter to the right hand, saturn to the left, mars to the left foot, venus to the right, mercury to the generative organs, whence an androgyne figure is sometimes attributed to this planet. in the human face, the sun governs the forehead, jupiter the right and saturn the left eye; the moon rules between both at the root of the nose, the two alae of which are governed by mars and venus; finally, the influence of mercury is exercised over mouth and chin. among the ancients these notions constituted the occult science of physiognomy, afterwards recovered imperfectly by lavater. the magus who intends undertaking the works of light must operate on a sunday, from midnight to eight in the morning, or from three in the afternoon to ten in the evening. he should wear a purple vestment, with tiara

sition and transmission. the great work of hermes is therefore an essentially magical operation and the highest of all, for it supposes the absolute in science and volition. there is light in gold, gold in light and light in all things. the intelligent will, which assimilates the light, directs in this manner the operations of substantial form, and uses chemistry solely as a secondary instrument. the influence of human will and intelligence upon the operations of nature, dependent in part on its labour, is otherwise a fact so real that all serious alchemists have succeeded in proportion to their knowledge and their faith, and have reproduced their thought in the phenomena of the fusion, salification and recomposition of metals. agrippa, who was a man of immense erudition and fine genius, b

salt. for bewitchment by the waxen figure, a more perfect figure must be made, and set about as far as possible with things belonging to the person; seven talismans must be hung round the neck; it must be placed in the middle of a great pantacle representing the pentagram, and each day must be rubbed slightly with a mixture of oil and balm, after reciting the conjuration of the four to turn aside the influence of elementary spirits. at the end of seven days the image must be burnt in consecrated fire, and one may rest assured that the figure fabricated by that sorcerer will at such moment lose all its virtue. we have mentioned already the sympathetic medicine of paracelsus, who medicated waxen limbs and operated upon discharges of blood from wounds for the cure of wounds themselves. this s

ar and. phakiel; for the lion, sagham and seratiel; for the virgin, iadara and schaltiel; for the balance, grasgarben and hadakiel; for the scorpion, riehol and saissaiel; for the archer, vhnori and saritaiel; for the goat, sagdalon and semakiel; for the water- bearer, ssakmakile; for the fishes, rasamasa and vacabiel. the wise man, seeking to read the sky, must observe also the days of the moon, the influence of which is very great in astrology. the moon attracts and repels alternately the magnetic fluid of the earth, and thus produces the ebb and flow of the sea; we must be well acquainted therefore with its phases and be able to distinguish its days and hours. the new moon is favourable at the beginning of all 102 the ritual of transcendental magic magical works: from first quarter to f

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

imes to the present day. the author is discussing epiphanies, the appearance of supernatural beings, a subject which also appears extensively in celtic tradition preserved in early literature from wales and ireland, though generally in a less formalized http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (3 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:48 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 72-81) presentation, due to the influence of dominant christianity. in the case of gods and goddesses they sometimes cover the whole sky and the sun and the moon, whilst the earth can no longer remain steady when they descend. when archangels appear, certain portions of the world are agitated, and their arrival is heralded by a divided light. the archangels differ in magnitude according to the size of the provinces over whic

RUBY TABLET OF SET

f a ritual or ceremony. a few states have passed special ritual crime laws. i strongly disagree with such an approach. it makes no difference what spiritual belief system was used to enhance and facilitate or rationalize and justify criminal behavior. it serves no purpose to "prove" someone is a satanist. as a matter of fact, if it is alleged that the subject committed certain criminal acts under the influence of or in order to conjure up supernatural spirits or forces, this may very well be the basis for an insanity or diminished capacity defense, or may damage the intent aspect of a sexually motivated crime. the defense may very well be more interested in all the "evidence of satanic activity" some of the satanic crime "experts" who train law enforcement wind up working or testifying for

onsideration of beauty as determined by physiological facts- crowley, 777. new york: samuel weiser, 1970, page #125. 46. crowley defines this term thus "to attain the grade of magister templi, he [the adeptus exemptus] must perform two tasks: the emancipation from thought by putting each idea against its opposite and refusing to prefer either, and the consecration of himself as a pure vehicle for the influence of the order to which he aspires. he must then decide upon the critical adventure of our order: the absolute abandonment of himself and his attainments. should he fail, by will or weakness, to make his self-annihilation absolute, he is nonetheless thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order [the silver star of the aa] as a babe in

he first method is to learn to think backwards till he acquires the power of recalling the events of his life in reverse chronological order. the idea is to get back beyond one's birth to one's previous death, and so on for many lives. it should then be easy to understand the general object of one's existence the second (easier and surer) method is to consider every event in one's past, determine the influence which each has had upon one's life, and by synthesizing these forces, calculate their resultant; that is determine one's general direction so as to be able to concentrate one's energies on fulfilling the function for which one is fit. character, conduct and circumstances are to be considered as terms of a complex dynamic equation. this method is of extreme value to all. it should be

devitalized. harwer must exist while set exists, and harwer must have harwer's power to continue set's independence. harwer therefore continues to be a danger. harwer could not remain vanquished for long. harwer must be mostly unbridled, otherwise set would again begin to lose his independence. the danger from harwer should be obvious- many events and writings from the years of magus barrett show the influence that harwer had (and can again have) on initiates of all levels. i wish to examine one more quote from the ninth solstice message, that which says "man the god shall arise only from the ashes of man the beast- the blood is the life (much of) mankind hastens to an annihilation, mentioned in the bocfbn, and very well described in magister dececco's "it" advanced men (those who share mo

ealize your will. you reinforce your willpower actions by continuing to deidentify from former blocks to your choices, and this reinforcement process creates an immutable will (if you have already read my earlier paper "a three-dimensional model of possible human experience, then you will recognize that the forging of the will is movement along the dimension of control, which also implies, due to the influence of other major vectors, movement along the dimension of awareness. let me simply point out that in a lucid dream you know you are not what you experience in that dream) there is a peculiar enjoyment which we experience as we exercise the will and develop its strength. this stems from the sense that we look at former problems or blocks as opportunities to exert our personal power upon

mis-use of the great gifts of set. be zealously vigilant in safeguarding the "black thrones" of all setians against any possibility of vulnerability by those who are just as zealous in their efforts to dis-throne us. be on the alert and direct your surveillance to any latent cunning duplicity "within the ranks" and hasten to act, if and when you see it, to assure and ensure the continued flow of the influence of the black flame. learn, teach and learn! perpetually guard, without exception, your guardianship and you will eternally guard the temple of set. do it, orm, do it! poem i was becoming trapped by my own inconsistency. then i heard your voice, your music. they rekindled the spark of magic which had become a small flicker in my world. intellectualizing had nearly overshadowed the pur

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

sonal quality upon the matters set forth in this excellent grimoire of the arte and is intended to shed light on the mere composition of the text rather than to explain the hidden points its compass stretches towards. in some sections of the essay this will be hinted towards, but not explained. one important aspect of sorcery has been left out tho u, or rather has not been clearly stated. that is the influence of what might be named as the charge or the stellar fluidity that must enter the ritual and electrify the effects, also known as the azoth. this is quoted later in the text in the following well-compromised extract "magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature called azoth (supreme occult agency of change. cell 0 being the aat of the 1st and 12th letter of the sacr

e essence of the conjuration of the letters and its many possibilities. remember also that this journey is undertaken with the help of the horned one, the ox and his tool the goad. this should in itself compromise a warning of not embarking on this journey towards the airy houses of ultimate self-hood unless the desired balance already has been achieved under the venusian influence of lady libra. the influences of the fool, apethiui is as said both rewarding and cursing. the occult laws considering justice must be taken into account as it is formulated in the saying of the witches: may the blessing, curse and cunning be cell 1 being the aat of the 2nd and 13th letter of the sacred alphabet "all worship is soliliquy. in this house we enter the world of water, the way of manifestation. eleme

and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo tic text of which the following carries a lot of essence "mirror the whole nature in your portrait and see the secret beauty. open eye and mind for this. this is the way of netzasch inspiring the "eye" and "mind" for this task. this cell is the place for the fundamental creation of form. the influence of mercury has stirred up the water and the alchemy has started. in this phase of creation "vac" is important "vac" is an aspect of sarasvati as the goddess of speech, signifying sound, or rather the primordial sounds of creation. breath is air and the component needed for transmutation, as seen in the techniques of pranayama. it is this mercurial air of creation the water has stirre

se is symbolised by the 8 -rayed cross which are the spider! when you open this gate you must become the gate. the cross of the angels and sub- angels is the complete and correct form of the absolutness of the one. the portals of life and death open on all edges to run together into the core of them both, the bindu found in the source of the azoth. the letters daleth and samekh is associated with the influences in this cell. it s a strong a alchemical brew. this is the bonding of oppositions under the rulership of cool venusian heat, keeping in mind that the luchiferian philosophy is ruled by venus in its most attainable manifestation this is really a cell that is responsible for blazing up the light and make the seeker a seer. this is in the tarot symbolized by the priestess and the card

d the one. therefore this cell acts as the window, in accordance with the symbolism in the fifth letter heh. properly enough heh is also connected to the star or the pentalpha. the sexual suggestions of the procedures to follow in the conjuration of this aat is evident and refers to the various modes of sexual congress and the type of kala these sexo-magical asanas will lead to. this aat is under the influence of aquarius and inhabits the potentiality of cultivating the new language of the famulus through the use of the divine artist as the vessel of the arte, and through this producing the azoth of transformation and the fluids of congress with the famulus. to accomplish this one must have understood and mastered the powers of the house of sah, which is related to the magical process of t

he source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cell is zayin, the path of the double-edge and the occult fight between the brothers of the one- this finding its ultimate understanding and beauty in the dynamic path between the fighting ieshoua and the conquering luchifer. this fight being performed within the one christ. the one is further finding its reflection in the influence of gemini who in the tarot is symbolized by the lovers. importance must be stressed on the concept of love in this cell. the ultimate adoration a nd humbleness in fore the path of initiation and before the eyes of the gods are taken on as a necessity and a sheer want born from the virgin-will of the mage. the other construction in this cell is the solar fasette found in the letter tz

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

oice whose depth and melody made it sound like an ocean heard from a long way away. the dream-woman had been so loaded down with explosives that she was not so much the bomber as the bomb; the woman walking the aisles held a baby that seemed to be sleeping noiselessly, a baby so skilfully swaddled and held so close to the breast that chamcha could not see so much as a lock of new-born hair. under the influence of the remembered dream he conceived the notion that the baby was in fact a bundle of dynamite sticks, or some sort of ticking device, and he was on the verge of crying out when he came to his senses and admonished himself severely. this was precisely the type of superstitious flummery he was leaving behind. he was a neat man in a buttoned suit heading for london and an ordered, cont

eepyhead bird, vanduria ibis, trupial. why can't you love me this way, she wanted to ask. but never did, because for henry she was a good sort, and passion was an eccentricity of other races. she became the generalissimo of the homestead, and tried to stifle her wicked longings. at night she took to walking out into the pampa and lying on her back to look at the galaxy above, and sometimes, under the influence of that bright flow of beauty, she would begin to tremble all over, to shudder with a deep delight, and to hum an unknown tune, and this star-music was as close as she came to joy. gibreel farishta: felt her stories winding round him like a web, holding him in that lost world where _fifty sat down to dinner every day, what men they were, our gauchos, nothing servile there, very fierc

een imperative in him. loved it, without being willing to see, in this love, the beginning of an end. near the end of their lovemaking, she became noisy "yow" she shouted, all the aristocracy in her voice crowding into the meaningless syllables of her abandonment "whoop! hi _hah" she was still drinking heavily, scotch bourbon rye, a stripe of redness spreading across the centre of her face. under the influence of alcohol her right eye narrowed to half the size of the left, and she began, to his horror, to disgust him. no discussion of her boozing was permitted, however: the one time he tried he found himself on the street with his shoes clutched in his right hand and his overcoat over his left arm. even after that he came back: and she opened the door and went straight upstairs as though n

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

supreme summits of meditation, and should be already prepared to perceive that the only possible course for him is to devote himself utterly to helping his fellow creatures. to attain the grade of magister templi, he must perform two tasks; the emancipation from thought by putting each idea against its opposite, and refusing to prefer either; and the consecration of himself as a pure vehicle for the influence of the order to which he aspires. he must then decide upon the critical adventure of our order; the absolute abandonment of himself and his attainments" and further "should he fail, by will or weakness, to make his self-annihilation absolute, he is none the less thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order, as a babe in the womb of

nct from but relevant to the ou. he is shown that his nonnatural mind has the power to alter certain characteristics of the pu, and that such alterations have a somewhat related [but not l-for-l] impact upon the ou. this is magic. the adept ii is one who is expert at manipulating the pu for desired results in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

supreme summits of meditation, and should be already prepared to perceive that the only possible course for him is to devote himself utterly to helping his fellow creatures. to attain the grade of magister templi, he must perform two tasks; the emancipation from thought by putting each idea against its opposite, and refusing to prefer either; and the consecration of himself as a pure vehicle for the influence of the order to which he aspires. he must then decide upon the critical adventure of our order; the absolute abandonment of himself and his attainments" and further "should he fail, by will or weakness, to make his self-annihilation absolute, he is none the less thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order, as a babe in the womb of

nct from but relevant to the ou. he is shown that his nonnatural mind has the power to alter certain characteristics of the pu, and that such alterations have a somewhat related [but not l-for-l] impact upon the ou. this is magic. the adept ii is one who is expert at manipulating the pu for desired results in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will

SATANGEL

etia has been meddling with you! note that crowley later identified himself as the beast 666. although he may have insisted that his transcendental philosophy was essential white magick, his holy guardian angel nevertheless turned out to be the devil himself. others who have been known to practice this goetic witchcraft have included w.b. yeats and macgregor mathers, cecil williams, charles pace. the influence of the classical grimoire may even be seen in the ritual tools and circles as described in the wiccan book of shadows. chiefly it is the practice of evocation, of summoning and binding spirits by means of their names, signatures, by words of power, by magical glyphs and talisman. the powers and knowledge these devils grant is that of herbs and stones, the giving of imps and familiars

her good nor evil, but rather an agent of neutrality. in enoch i the scribe describes his first meeting with the lord (en xl:6) where he also witnesses uriel arguing against the satans and refusing them permission to come before the lord to accuse those from the earth. the myth of the fall originates in the book of enoch, and is outside of the canon. yet by the time the new testament was compiled the influence of enoch had been absorbed, along with elements of the persian zoroastrian religion, judea being under persian rule from the 6th to 4th centuries b.c. in their cosmology there are two principles of ahura mazda, being creative, and ahriman, being destructive. so evenly matched are they that the slightest flux can topple the balance, and mortal-kind are constantly being drawn to one si

eans. here follow a selection of well used tried and tested ritual formulae, drawn on the most part of those grimoire spoken of in the introduction, and supplimented by more modern works illustrating the evolution of what might be termed a goetic tradition of black magick. the lesser rite of the pentagram in the ceremonial magick of the western tradition, the archangels are commonly attributed to the influences of the planets, hours, and days, corresponding also to the sephiroth of the tree of life, their demonic counterparts corresponded to the reverse side of the quabalah, otherwise called the tree of death. most commonly they are evoked called in the formation of the circle in preparation for further work. in the sorcery of the grimoire, their names and seals are inscribed upon the floo

SATANIC RITUALS

nd the domovoy, or house genii. the khlystys invoked biblical gods of pleasure, as well as dark, forboding demons like balaam, and persian deities like kors. in the ritual of these "seekers after joy" their whirlings and circumambulations, followed by frenzied sexual release, were virtually indistinguishable from the ecstatic flailing about of the dervishes. undoubtedly the strongest testimony to the influence of foreign sects upon the khlysty was their dogma of "repentance through sin"-the proposition that physical intercourse with a "divine" or chosen one (one in whom a god or the flame of god dwelt) would abolish and transform sin into virtue. this doctrine has overt resemblance to and varies only slightly from one preached by the brethren of the free spirit in france, germany and czech

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

lly among literal readers of the bible, or those who believe that the stories within the bible are factually true. influences of agnosticism and atheism some eastern religions created belief systems that do not rely on a personified supreme being, like the monotheistic god of judaism and christianity, but on universal concepts like nirvana and the dao. in the western religious tradition, however, the influence of atheism and agnosticism has been two-fold. first, it has stirred debate within organized religion to revisit the literal reading of the bible. christians who read the bible literally developed the principle of inerrancy, that is, that the bible contains no errors or mistakes. other christian groups, however, chose to read the bible as a collection of symbolic stories. since the ti

ans still insist that the bible is truth word for word, others, both catholic and protestant, take such readings as metaphor (a figure of speech to suggest a resemblance between two things) and myth (a legendary story that explains events in the natural world. atheism and agnosticism have also helped move people away from organized religions. the secularization of society (making it nonreligious) the influence of atheism and agnosticism on christianity has resulted in a debate over whether the stories within the bible are literally true or are a symbolic means of delivering a message. royalty-free/ corbis. 34 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism has been a trend since the late nineteenth century in the west. as a result, atheists and agnostics argue, there have been many benefi

the enuma elish( the epic of creation, literally meaning then up there. ritual became more important after the arrival of the babylonians. priests increasingly relied on rituals to ward off evil spirits and to foretell future events to ensure the good will of the gods and to protect against demons. astronomical (relating to the heavens) events took on major importance and astrology, the study of the influence of the stars and planets on human affairs, became nearly a science for the priests. organized mesopotamian religion collapsed after cyrus of persia, a zoroastrian, conquered the babylonian empire in 539 bce. history of ancient egyptian religion the official ancient egyptian religion lasted from about 3110 bce to 550 ce. the official beginning of the religion is the date that menes (c

stern psychologists and psychotherapists to help their patients. in particular, psychologists see the similarity between the buddhist goal of enlightenment and the psychotherapist s goal of freeing the unconscious mind. buddhism has influenced the world both religiously and in secular, or nonreligious, ways since its introduction 2,500 years ago. the scientist albert einstein (1879 1955) conceded the influence and importance of buddhism when he wrote in the merging of spirit and science, the religion of the future will be a cosmic religion. it should transcend a personal god and avoid dogmas and theology. covering both the natural and the spiritual, it should be based on a religious sense arising from the experience of all things, natural and spiritual and a meaningful unity. buddhism answ

lding gothic (a style of architecture) churches that feature soaring vaults and pointed arches that make the faithful look heavenward. western music also was heavily influenced by christianity. much of the work of the german composer johann sebastian bach (1685 1750, for example, was created for church services. from literature to architecture to music, western art would not be what it is without the influence of christianity. for more information books christianity. the harpercollins dictionary of religion. edited by jonathan z. smith. new york, ny: harpercollins, 1995. johnson, paul. a history of christianity. new york, ny: atheneum, 1976. lace, william w. christianity. san diego, ca: lucent books, inc, 2005. mcmanners, john. the oxford illustrated history of christianity. new york, ny:

ike many western religions (the religions of countries in europe and the americas, believe in evil spirits as well. these evil spirits cause disruption and chaos in response to bad behavior on the part of people. just as an ancestral spirit can cause a drought as a warning to the community, evil spirits can cause drought as a form of punishment or simply because they are evil. helping to ward off the influence of these evil spirits is a class of shamans, priests, and diviners (sometimes the word shamanism is used an african shaman speaks human beings never feel that they have enough of anything. offtimes what we say we want is real in words only. if we ever understood the genuine desires of our hearts at any given moment, we might reconsider the things we waste our energy pining [wishing]

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

lligence or house of influence (by the greatness of whose abundance the influx of good things upon created beings is increased, and from its midst the arcana and hidden senses are drawn forth, which dwell in its shade and which cling to it, from the cause of all causes. the nineteenth path is the intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted sublime glory. the twentieth path is the intelligence of will, and is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being, and by this intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known. the twenty-first path is the intelligence of conciliation and reward, and is so called because it receives the

SET IT STRAIGHT

without sufficient mastery of the domain of reason (and language. this in turn again depends on your properly 'arranging' your soul (plato's allegory of the state in which all parts do their proper job- the belly and heart subservient to the head; ouspensky's ideas about developing a 'deputy steward, and so on. i think a most commendable way to approach set [if the reasoning for the necessity of the influence of set in crystal tablet makes sense to you in the first place] is simply to get on with xeper. in due time you will most probably uncover new instruments of cognition [learn to think in non-natural categories, which may help you deal with the issue more carefully. only then can set really become more than a symbol for you- regardless of whether you conceive of him as an objective en

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ne m'oubliez pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne jamais offenser dieu("my wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me not, but remember above everything never to offend god) ed "ah, is it possible! you are one of that theurgic brotherhood "nay, i attended their ceremonies but to see how vainly they sought to revive the ancient marvels of the cabala "such studies please you? i have shaken off the influence they once had on my own imagination "you have not shaken it off" returned the stranger, bravely "it is on you still, on you at this hour; it beats in your heart; it kindles in your reason; it will speak in your tongue" and then, with a yet lower voice, the stranger continued to address him, to remind him of certain ceremonies and doctrines, to explain and enforce them by references t

he city, whom his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit creatures of his will. in his house, and in his habits, so far as they were seen, there was nothing to account for the rumours which were circulated abroad. he was not, as we are told of albertus magnus or the great leonardo da vinci, served by airy forms; and no brazen image, the invention of magic mechanism, communicated to him the influences of the stars. none of the apparatus of the alchemist the crucible and the metals gave solemnity to his chambers, or accounted for his wealth; nor did he even seem to interest himself in those serener studies which might be supposed to colour his peculiar conversation with abstract notions, and often with recondite learning. no books spoke to him in his solitude; and if ever he had d

piness and content; and in the midst of these fantasies of a future that might be at his command, he was recalled to the present by the clear, strong voice of mervale, the man of common-sense. whoever has studied the lives of persons in whom the imagination is stronger than the will, who suspect their own knowledge of actual life, and are aware of their facility to impressions, will have observed the influence which a homely, vigorous, worldly understanding obtains over such natures. it was thus with glyndon. his friend had often extricated him from danger, and saved him from the consequences of imprudence; and there was something in mervale's voice alone that damped his enthusiasm, and often made him yet more ashamed of noble impulses than weak conduct. for mervale, though a downright hon

e ordinary affection of the pulse and the fancy, of the eye to the beautiful, of the ear to the eloquent, or did it not justify the notion she herself conceived of it, that it was born not of the senses, that it was less of earthly and human love than the effect of some wondrous but not unholy charm? i said that, from that day in which, no longer with awe and trembling, she surrendered herself to the influence of zanoni, she had sought to put her thoughts into words. let the thoughts attest their own nature. the self confessional "is it the daylight that shines on me, or the memory of thy presence? wherever i look, the world seems full of thee; in every ray that trembles on the water, that smiles upon the leaves, i behold but a likeness to thine eyes. what is this change, that alters not o

hysical life seemed wrought by experiments of the vivifying influence of heat. mejnour professed to find a link between all intellectual beings in the existence of a certain all-pervading and invisible fluid resembling electricity, yet distinct from the known operations of that mysterious agency a fluid that connected thought to thought with the rapidity and precision of the modern telegraph, and the influence of this fluid, according to mejnour, extended to the remotest past, that is to say, whenever and wheresoever man had thought. thus, if the doctrine were true, all human knowledge became attainable through a medium established between the brain of the individual inquirer and all the farthest and obscurest regions in the universe of ideas. glyndon was surprised to find mejnour attached

more' to one thought that his knowledge has inspired. thou mayst change the thoughts into new forms; thou mayst rarefy and sublimate it into a finer spirit, but thou canst not annihilate that which has no home but in the memory, no substance but the idea. every thought is a soul! vainly, therefore, would i or thou undo the past, or restore to thee the gay blindness of thy youth. thou must endure the influence of the elixir thou hast inhaled; thou must wrestle with the spectre thou hast invoked" the letter fell from glyndon's hand. a sort of stupor succeeded to the various emotions which had chased each other in the perusal, a stupor resembling that which follows the sudden destruction of any ardent and long-nursed hope in the human heart, whether it be of love, of avarice, of ambition. th

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

invented; and the objects which were able to protect the living were made, by an easy transition p. 26 in the minds of those who wore them, to protect the dead. moreover, as the preservation of the corruptible body, with the number of its members complete and intact, was of the most vital importance for the life of the spiritual and incorruptible body which was believed to spring therefrom, under the influence of the new beliefs the dead body became a veritable storehouse of amulets. each member was placed under the specific protection of some amulet, and a number of objects which were believed to protect the body generally from serpents, worms, mildew, decay and putrefaction were laid with a lavish hand in, and upon, and about it, and between the bandages with which it was swathed. when m

irs obtained the names which they were so fond of p. 176 inscribing upon their amulets and upon the so-called magical papyri. the last class of documents undoubtedly contains a very large proportion of the magical ideas, beliefs, formula, etc, which were current in egypt from the time of the ptolemies to the end of the roman period, but from about b.c. 150 to a.d. 200 the papyri exhibit traces of the influence of greek, hebrew, and syrian philosophers and magicians, and from a passage like the following 1 we may get a proof of this-"i call thee, the headless one, that didst create earth and heaven, that didst create night and day, thee the creator of light and darkness. thou art osoronnophris, whom no man hath seen at any time; thou art iabas, thou art iapos, thou hast distinguished the ju

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

e unwary and the lukewarm in faith; their delusion need not be shared by christians or members of other faiths who do not accept ancient paganism clothed in modern dress "pagan" had at one time an antonym: milites christi or "enrolled soldiers of christ. men and women who fought paganism with every iota of strength and faith and knowledge at their command. milites christi are needed now to combat the influence and supporters of this temple of abomination, with its crude, occult-evoking simulacra of deity. st. paul said (acts 17, verse 29 "if therefore we are the offspring of god, we ought not to imagine that the divinity is like to gold or silver or stone, to an image graven by human art and thought" but hammarskjold likened the light over the altar to the sun's illumination and the altar

).visited sydney, australia and lectured on "is a new world religion coming" at the blavatsky lodge. the name blavatsky refers to the late madame helena petrovna blavatsky, the russian cult leader known as "h.p.b" whose writings are used in the secret courses of instruction at the arcane school (with offices at 11 w. 42nd st, new york 36, n. y) in a moment of frankness, madame blavatsky explained the influence of magic on history "what is one to do, when in order to rule men, it is necessary lo deceive them. for almost invariably the more simple, the more silly, and the more gross the phenomenon, the more likely is it to succeed (copyright 1962 by edith kermit roosevelt syndicate [permission granted to reprint by edith kermit roosevelt syndicate suite n 824, 800 fourth st, s.w, washington

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ubjected to devastating criticism (certainly by comparison with reitzenstein, it should be noted, steiner s emphasis on an iranian-zoroastrian thread in the mysteries and, indeed in christianity, is more subtle and restrained) but the arguments against showed, in turn, a failure to exorcise the specter that had been raised. hugo rahner s fascinating greek myth and christian mystery tried to limit the influence of the mysteries to later phases, to the fourth century and after, when the church took over the pagan establishment. looking back on another classic study, samuel angus mystery religions and christianity, theodore gaster protested that many of the things claimed to have come from the mysteries might really xviii christianity as mystical fact have been transmitted from judaism. the s

e secret history of religions, steinerbooks, blauvelt, ny, 1992. appendix 179 points of view the impact of natural science on the way people think today has been pervasive and profound. more and more it has become impossible to discuss the spiritual needs or the soul s inner life without taking into account the scientific context (true, many people find spiritual satisfaction quite undisturbed by the influence of science. but those who are in touch with the pulse of their time cannot do so) our heads are filled, with increasing rapidity, by the ideas stemming from our knowledge of nature and our hearts are drawn unwillingly after, often in despondency and dismay. what concerns us is not just the numbers of people who succumb to the power that lies in scientific ways of thinking, but the fa

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

, they specifically do teach and train and educate children that show an aptitude for the media, because they want that. and if the person has a bright, charismatic personality, and presents well, then that child will go into that, if they have their verbal communication and other skills required. gs: well, you know, that could explain why a lot of our stories really never get covered, outside of the influence they have financially and the ownership of the media. sv (crosstalk) that's absolutely not by coincidence. gs: what's that? sv: not at all a coincidence. gs: yes. that's a good idea, folks, why you're not getting the news from those outlets. not only in our government. it explains a lot of things. look at the war in iraq. look at the evidence there that shows what is wrong. look at w

acteristics would you see in a person when they have been influenced by these teachings? how would the average person, who is not really a bad person, start to be leaning, if the illuminati teachings were actually having an effect on them? what would they be like? what would start happening? sv: well, again, as i said, the average person is not going to be a member of the group. dw: right. sv..so the influence would be much less. but the media, i believe that. well, i know. i don't believe, i know that some of the media that we're seeing nowadays is specifically targeted towards teaching people their philosophy or goals. all you have to do is watch the children's cartoons on saturday morning, and almost across the board you'll see morphing, power battles, occult. and that's intentional. mo

ould consider the satanic cults, with a high priest and priestess. that would be the local level, the lower level. but those people are also very active in their community. and so, they will be involved in intricate infiltrating activities when possible. because to them, it's not infiltrating. it's helping. they think they're helping the group, or helping people by becoming a member and spreading the influence. gs: let me squeeze in one more caller, roger, a faithful listener. roger, you're on the investigative journal. rg: uh, yes. thanks. i had so a big question and so little time that maybe i'll just squeeze it in. gs: we've got a couple minutes. really try to work it in, roger. rg: yeah, uh, well, you will enjoy this first, and that is that i recall when charlotte izerbie (ph) was here

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

e is a powerful form of cognitive conditioning that allows the adept to view their surroundings in unique (and hopefully helpful) ways. ways that reveal how to create changes within the structure of their personal environments. changes that would not be possible, or would be nearly impossible utilizing normal social and cultural approaches. at the heart of these changes is an understanding of how the influences within environment, politics, religion, science, culture etc, play a role in how you, yourself operate. understanding, or at least being aware of the role these influences play in each of our lives, opens the door towards dissenting from those very same motivations. this is the real point of lhp conditioning through initiatory process; to create individuals, not followers. a very gr

vision can never fade. it will always be there within the consciousness of the individual. as such, it will serve as a constant reminder of one's own possibility to further personal development and growth. a true curse for the weak of will who would wish to "go back" and seek solace in unity. you have been warned. the first idea about separation that needs to be understood is that it results from the influence of the left hand path initiatory process. within the objective and greater world of culture and society, the lhp has come into existence as a manifestation of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent. this type of separation is not physical. you cannot look at someone and see their separation. however, you can see what separation does within the works an individual creates, and this

s, they are paths that are individualistic and idiosyncratic. this idea of antinomianism needs further development for this book to go on further. functional conscience& objective consciousness two ideas central to antinomianism is objective consciousness and functional conscience. objective consciousness is the quality of consciousness obtained when it has dissented- to the extent possible- from the influences of ideas that are not one s own. this dissent will particularly influence and impact ideas of justice and balance. it is only through the actions of dissent that these principles of equilibrium are pure. ridding oneself of bias is a fundamental resistance that must be observed within oneself, once observed, bias that is good for the individual can be maintained, bias that serves no

y with this chapter. as set forth, the antinomian character can be understood as an individual who is not satisfied with what they currently have by way of material, spiritual and intellectual insight. that the individual, by way of being incomplete, seeks completion through exploration, the denial of preconceived ideas and the acquisition of personal individuation. further, the individual denies the influences of culture, psychological disposition, genetic and environmental biases through magical and philosophical training. by accomplishing the preceding, the antinomian character turns these influences into sel controlled proxemic tools. additionally, the antinomian character denies blind faith, denies seeking unity with god or nature, and strives to become powerful within the confines of

wledge and viable real world strategies to attract objects of desire. this is an active matrix and not a passive one, antinomians do not wait for things to happen blindly on their own, they create instances, situations and environments that attract to them those objects of desire. however, the birthed self is generally incapable of seeing these spaces because their conscious extension is bound by the influences of cpeg. as i have repeatedly said, it is through dissent from ideas that are not your own that you can begin to build what is yours. what will actually wind up being yours is based upon your personal experience, and a technical understanding of the actions needed within any given situation to create change. the left hand path utilizes both self-knowledge and real world strategies t

d complete exploration so that the object of focus may be further developed by the will, or negated as such. stage three. this is the visualization stage. this stage involves the powers of imagination, not based upon the daydream concept, but rather,upon the exploration process that reveals the true nature of our consciously captive object. visualization involves a preknowledge of sorts regarding the influence that our object will create if made real. this preknowledge is only as accurate as the depth of exploration engaged within. stage three reveals then that the will involves becoming that which is visualized through the process of exploration. the process of exploration is fed by an object of fiocus that has become desirable to the extent that some actiity outside of mentation is being

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

from the medieval period when corrupt rabbis into cabalistic magic began to use the six-pointed star in their rituals. dr. graham does not mince words in declaring this emblem a tool of satan, unworthy of use by the holy people of god. the occult triangle and the masonic lodge returning back to the single triangle as a common symbol of occult usage, we note that the freemasons were able, through the influence of grand master benjamin franklin, to have the triangle became the sun-lit capstone above the pyramid on the obverse (reverse) side of the great seal of the united states. the design of the 33rd degree jewel worn by the elite mason is made up of interlocking triangles. the real grip of a master mason, which the order claims can "resurrect" the candidate and cause him, in essence, to

eat britain and in the united states are remarkably similar to those of freemasonry. they hearken back to the ancient mystery religions. 520 codex magica the burning man in the wicker cage some scholars are convinced that human sacrifice was practiced by the druids. julius caesar, roman general who conquered britain for imperial rome, wrote of how brutal and furiously savage were the people under the influence of the druid priesthood. he also described the horror of the rite in which the druid priests and people would periodically choose a victim to be confined inside a huge wicker effigy. the wicker was set ablaze and the human victim consumed by the flames as the people celebrated and paraded in a circle carrying candles. even today, at the ruins of stonehenge in england, modern-day drui

THE BLACK LODGE

totally uninterested in initiation or in occultism of any sort. others of this type become active members of organized religions cursed in al iii 49-55. when aspirants achieve entrance into a true initiatic order, if their aspiration is not pure they do not really become members of the order, although superficially they may seem to have done so. they- as do true aspirants also- become subject to the influence of the demoniac forces, whose work in initiation corresponds to the work of the necrophagi (vultures, buzzards, hyenas, jackals, worms, etc) in nature. true candidates should always keep in mind these two apparently opposite fact: first, that they are under the attack of demoniac forces since the first moment they aspire to initiation; second, that those forces must be conquered and

ds on the earth. should the aspirants, out of fear or repulsion, avoid all contact with the demoniac forces, they will be unable to develop control of certain planes of consciousness, and therefore will never become balanced initiates- that is to say, adepts. they even run the risk of becoming "black brethren, that is, of withdrawing completely from the evolutive wave of mankind and falling under the influence of what the qabalah calls choronzon. this is the "prince of evil of this world" which corresponds to the element of spirit, or akasha; but its nature and influence are such that they can only really be understood by masters of the temple of the a .a, and therefore we will not further discuss the subject here. the work of the black lodge shows itself under these main aspects: they inc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

york for india because the masters wished them to do so. by 1879, the central headquarters of the society had been established in adyar, india, and an amalgamation with the arya samaj sect founded by swami dayanand saraswati had also been accomplished. by april 1882, however, the swami realized that he had been exploited by the leaders of the theosophists and he denounced the group. by that time, the influence of the swami in india was no longer required, for in 1880, blavatsky had visited northern india and observed phenomena manifested especially for her by the mahatmas. it was also at this time that she met a. p. sinnett, journalist and editor of the pioneer, and allen o. hume, of the indian civil service, her two most important converts in india. shortly after reports had spread of the

he and two friends had spent the evening reading selections from such poets as william wordsworth, percy bysshe shelley, john keats and robert browning, with a special emphasis on walt whitman. the young men had become so enraptured by their readings that they didn t part until midnight, and bucke faced a long ride home in a horsedrawn hansom cab. he recalled that his mind was still deeply under the influence of the many inspirational ideas, images, and emotions that had been provoked by the reading and discussions of the evening. he was feeling calm and peaceful when, without any warning of any kind, he found himself wrapped around as it were by a flame-colored cloud. for an instant, he thought of a great fire somewhere in the city, then he knew that the light was within himself. upon th

ould not cope. considering once again some of the implications of swedenborg s thoughts and works, van dusen commented that it was curious to reflect that, as swedenborg has suggested, human lives may be the little free space at the confluence of giant higher and lower spiritual hierarchies. the psychologist finds a lesson in such a consideration: man freely poised between good and evil, is under the influence of cosmic forces he usually doesn t know exist. man, thinking he chooses, may be the resultant of other forces. m delving deeper crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. karpel, craig. the rite of exorcism: the complete text. new york: berkley, 1975. kinnaman, gary. angels dark and light. ann arbor, mich: servant publicati

l these high percentages indicating a belief in faith healing, only 28 percent of those polled believed in the ability of faith healers to make people well through their personal touch. it would seem that in matters of faith healing, the great majority of individuals prefer a cooperative union between themselves and god. since dr. herbert bensen s seminal research at harvard in 1972 demonstrating the influence that the mind can have over the body, 92 of 125 medical schools offer courses in nontraditional healing methods. in his the relaxation response (1975, bensen showed how patients could successfully battle a number of stress-related illnesses by practicing a simple form of meditation. bensen, president of the mind/body medical institute of boston s deaconess hospital and harvard medica

216 277, a self-proclaimed apostle of christ who spoke in syrian, a version of the aramaic language in which jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) taught, proclaimed that his church would preach a universal religion that would be for all people, regardless of nationality or tongue. the well-educated child, born to a persian family that lived near babylon and who worshipped with the elkesaites, fell under the influence of gnostic teaching and began to devise a philosophy that saw life on earth as a constant struggle between good and evil. when he was only 12, mani experienced his first religious vision and perceived an angelic being who declared itself his heavenly twin and who promised always to be mani s helper and protector. when he was 24, the twin appeared again, and he instructed the young vi

of the new york lilith grotto, formed the temple of set. aquino, a former lieutenant in army intelligence, specializing in psychological warfare, had joined the church of satan together with his first wife in 1968. an enthusiastic member of the church, he was ordained a satanic priest after he had returned from serving in vietnam in 1970; and he envisioned his mission in life as one of destroying the influence of conventional religion in human affairs. filled with missionary zeal, aquino made it clear that he did not wish to convert everyone to satanism, but he did wish to remove the shadow of fear t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mystery religions and cults 303 and superstition that he believed had been perpetuated by organized reli

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

actually fulfilled the assignment, publishing her novel two years after she married shelley in december 1816. while the novel has been hailed as a masterpiece and a work of genius, scholars have long debated the source of mary shelley s inspiration. what or who suggested the character of dr. victor frankenstein, who became the prototype of the mad or obsessed scientist? in 2002, while researching the influence of science upon the poetry of percy shelley, chris goulding, a ph.d. student at newcastle university, found historical documents that indicated that the model for victor frankenstein was dr. james lind (1736 1812, shelley s scientific mentor at eton in 1809 10. lind had become fascinated with the ability of electrical impulses to provoke muscle movement in the legs of dead frogs, and

ikely to see a face or a word when there was none. the skeptics were more likely to miss the real words and faces when they appeared on the screen. next, the volunteers were given l-dopa, a drug that increases levels of dopamine in the brain. dopamine is a chemical utilized in the brain s system of reward and motivation and in deciding whether information received is relevant or irrelevant. under the influence of l-dopa, both groups had difficulty in distinguishing real faces and words from the scrambled ones but interestingly, the skeptical individuals developed a greater ability to interpret the jumbled images as the real thing. brugger theorized that the improvement in the skeptics performance suggests that paranormal thoughts are associated with high levels of dopamine in the brain. th

false sensory hallucinations, are frequently indistinguishable from conventional hypnotic hallucinations. esp subjects must double their energy for they must constantly be assessing their impressions against what they know to be reality. in addition to tests for clairvoyance and other manifestations of esp conducted under hypnosis, numerous experiments have been conducted with the subjects under the influence of various psychotropic or psychedelic drugs. in 1966 r. e. l. masters, a psychologist, and jean houston, a philosopher, were running lsd, mescaline, and psilocybin experiments at the foundation for mind research. while engaged in this study, a number of subjects reported instances of telepathy and clairvoyance. these consistent reports were responsible for houston s and masters inau

telepathic suggestions were followed. when the door was opened, the subject responded to his suggestions with a high degree of accuracy. these and other experiments (one of which even attempted to direct the telepathic signals with the use of a metal mirror) seemed to confirm the hypothesis that telepathy was basically electromagnetic in character. this school of russian parapsychology was under the influence of the italian neurophysiologist f. cazzamalli, whose conclusions also pointed to an electromagnetic wave character for telepathic signals. cazzamalli s experiments have been criticized several times since the 1920s when they were performed, since they were not conducted under rigid controls. even while these experiments were being carried out, one of bekhterev s pupils, leonid l. va

ain objects and certain happenings as good luck omens. the word luck itself appears to have been derived from an old anglo-saxon verb meaning to catch. magic practices were divided into two distinct kinds black magic and white magic. simply stated, the term black magic applied to all those practices that caused evil and harm to others, and the practices termed white magic were intended to counter the influences of black magic, achieving good instead of evil. as human society continued to evolve into cities with a hierarchy of rulers, a class system of the citizenry, and respected priests to guide group worship of gods and goddesses, what had once been superstitions became formalized social customs and established religious practices. identification with a particular nation and its borders

in the stars. 241 chapter exploration ufos in ancient times space visitors in the bible and other holy books the modern ufo era begins the air force and project blue book the condon/university of colorado report hangar 18 roswell, new mexico socorro, new mexico ufo contactees and abductees george adamski daniel w. fry betty and barney hill the men in black (mib) whitley strieber george van tassel the influence of the media close encounters of the third kind the day the earth stood still war of the worlds the x-files the ufo mystery grows area 51 and reverse engineering cattle mutilations crop circles majestic-12 the philadelphia experiment introduction on june 24, 1947, at 2 p.m, kenneth arnold took off from the chehalis, washington, airport in his personal plane and headed for yakima, was

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

chers have drawn comparisons between certain of the mystery school traditions and the great festivals, the sabbats of the witches as they gathered in the forests of europe. when constantine the great (d. 337) legally sanctioned christianity throughout the roman empire, he in effect granted the early church fathers a kind of dominion over their constituents that they had not previously enjoyed. as the influence of the christian clergy grew in the empire, many of them expressed their opinions that magic and sorcery were not harmonious with the teachings of christ. at the ecumenical council of laodicea held in 364, a canon was issued that forbade christian priests to practice magic, astrology, or mathematics. by 525, with the influence of christianity growing ever stronger, the council of oxi

is there that one is most likely to meet one of the unfortunate wraiths who died without time for proper ritual. for the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 55 avoudoun gcongregation h is called a hunsi or hounsis. haitian peasant, zombies, the living dead, are to be feared as real instruments of hungan who have succumbed to the influence of evil and become sorcerers. the people of the villages believe that the sorcerer unearths a corpse and wafts under its nose a bottle containing its soul. then, as if he were fanning a tiny spark of life in dry tinder, the sorcerer nurtures the spark of life in the corpse until he has fashioned a zombi. the deceased are often buried face downward by considerate relatives so the corp

ugh the practice of occult arts was suppressed by christianity, it was never completely excised. the mystical neoplatonists put together a system of magic whose workings were attributed to supernatural agencies and beings, which were carefully differentiated from the demons christianity sought to banish from the minds of men and women. because intellectual activity was thought to be bound up with the influence of these demons, europe descended into an abyss of ignorance and religious absurdity that history accurately terms the dark ages (about 476 to 1000. but the tree of forbidden knowledge was not so easily cut down. in the east, where the crescent overshadowed the influence of the cross, arab intellectuals preserved knowledge of the occult as well as significant portions of other classi

boar. according to tradition, when the buddha (c. 563.c. 483 b.c.e) lay dying, he called upon the animals to come to bid him farewell. the first 12 to arrive were the ones who are immortalized in the chinese zodiac. astrology has been an integral aspect of daily life in china for centuries and remains so today. although communist doctrine and its rationalistic leaders have attempted to stamp out the influence of astrology and to depict its tenets as nothing more than superstition, the average man or woman in china will still make major decisions based on the guidance received from astrology. throughout western history astrologers have claimed an association with the movements of the planets, comets, and eclipses with every important event that has taken place. among the more familiar are

nets, comets, and eclipses with every important event that has taken place. among the more familiar are the appearance of comets at the birth and death of julius caesar (c. 100.44 b.c.e; the advent of world war i (1914) heralded by solar and lunar eclipses; and the birth and death of mark twain (1835.1910) coincident with the appearance of halley fs comet. in addition, astrologers have proclaimed the influence of the gstars h on the lives of everyone from alexander the great (356.323 b.c.e) to president george w. bush (1946. many of the great philosophers who shaped the ideals and concepts of the west employed astrology as an aid in developing their thoughts. individuals such as pythagoras (c. 580.c. 500 b.c.e, aristotle (384.322 b.c.e, and ptolemy (127.151) were all astrologers. nicolaus

ar in the thirteenth century. after de leon fs death, however, his wife admitted that he had attributed his own writings to simeon bar yochai in order to assure sales to those interested in such ancient magical texts. modern scholars concede that while the zohar splendidly depicts the spiritual reality that lies behind everyday experience in the material world, there are many passages that betray the influence of spanish culture of the thirteenth century and were likely written at that time by de leon. the influence of the kabbalah on mystical judaism, as well the european alchemists, scholars, and philosophers of the middle ages, was powerful and all pervasive, and the text remained a source of strength and inspiration to seekers of enlightenment for many centuries. as the influence of th

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

of the fairies, she remained comfortably in her own village,where she was visited by her fairy husband, and the children were not to be distinguished from "mortal"children. this shows that the cross between mortals and fairies was less distinguishable than one betweenmembers of a white and of a coloured race.the accounts of fairies, when given by people who for various reasons were unaffected by the influence ofshakespeare, show them as real human beings, smaller than those who made the records but not verynoticeably so. they lived in the wild uncultivated parts of the country, not necessarily because they were the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers17dispossessed by immigrants but more probably because they were originally entirely pastoral andunacquainted with agriculture. tho

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

riences. we shall speak of them in the third part of this work. q. are these experiences articles of faith? a. no, they pertain to science<crowley's dependence on it is a measure of his place in time "the method of science. the aim of religion- a valid perspective, but not without potential for misapplication. this, more than anything else, is the influence of levi on crowley's philosophy. accidents of emphasis in levi's works often became seeds for fruitless avenues of research in crowley's effort> q. but will science preoccupy herself with it? a. she already preoccupies herself with it. we have written this book and you are reading it. q. give us some notions of this plastic medium. a. it is formed of astral or terrestrial light, and

abysses of debauch and impiety. passionate natures are highly charged magnets; they attract or repel with violence. it is possible to magnetize in two ways: first, in acting by will upon the plastic medium of another person, whose will and whose acts are, in consequence, subordinated to that action. secondly, in acting through the will of another, either by intimidation, or by persuasion, so that the influenced will modifies at our pleasure the plastic medium and the acts of that person. one magnetizes by radiation, by contact, by look, or by word. the vibrations of the voice modify the movement of the astral light, and are a powerful vehicle of magnetism. the warm breath magnetizes positively, and the cold breath negatively. a warm and prolonged insufflation upon the spinal column at the

now let it be permitted to us to compare with these strange signatures other contemporary apparitions of phenomenal writings, for it is really a brief which science ought to study before taking it to the tribunal of public opinion. one must then despise no research, overlook no clue. in the neighbourhood of caen, at tilly-sur-seulles, a series of inexplicable facts occurred some years ago, under the influence of a medium, or ecstatic, named eugene vintras. 137 certain ridiculous circumstances and a prosecution for swindling soon caused this thaumaturgist to fall into oblivion, and even into contempt; he had, moreover, been attacked with violence in pamphlets whose authors had at one time been admirers of his doctrine, for the medium vintras took it upon himself to dogmatize. one thing, ho

ave seen, of what i have heard, of what i have touched, of what i have tasted! and you want me to remain cold at the bidding of an ecclesiastical authority which finds it more convenient to deny everything than to examine the least thing "by permission, sir; it is in religious matters, above all, that authority can never by wrong. in religion, good is hierarchy, and evil is anarchy; to what would the influence of the priesthood be reduced, in effect, if you set up the principle that one must rather believe the testimony of one's senses than the decision of the church? is not the church more visible than all your miracles? those who see miracles and who do not see the church are much more to be pitied than the blind, for there remains to them not even the resource of allowing themselves to

in motion the world, life, even movement, and which regulates the course of successive forms? this force, by its resistance, equilibrated the creative principle. it is thus that the elohim gave birth to the earth. when, subsequently, men were placed upon the earth by the lord, as intermediate spirits, in their enthusiasm, which led them to search nature in its depths, they gave themselves over to the influence of that proud and powerful genius, and when they were softly ravished away over the precipice of death to find life, there it was that they began to exist in a real and natural manner, as is fit for all creatures" this page needs no commentary, and explains sufficiently the tendencies of what one calls spiritualism, or "spiritism" it is already a long time since this doctrine, or, ra

apparition of the sinister man taking pleasure in the public grief, and uttering an indeed infernal word in the midst of the consternation of the crowd, an apparition only noticed by the ecstatic of la salette, the too celebrated mlle. de la merliere, who has the air after all of a worthy individual, but very excitable, and perhaps capable of acting and speaking without knowing it herself, under the influence of a sort of ascetic sleep-waking. this word "sleep-waking" brings us back to mr. home, and our anecdotes have not made us forget what the title of this work promised to our readers. we ought, then, to tell them what mr. home is. we keep our promise "mr. home is an invalid suffering from a contagious sleep-waking" 178 this is an assertion. it remains to us to give an explanation and

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

uence, be it for healing or cursing, or with or without the individuals knowledge. other more esoteric correspondences are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her. this occult idea has a psychological parallel in colour theory, which has demonstrated that certain colours produce changes in our internal physical and psychological states. a biological theory of morphic resonance has recently been postulated as detailing a non-local field which determines the manifes

this process, turbulent, chaotic and transient are the da'ath, the non-sephiroth formed of the interaction between chockmah and binah. the water fills the well of the hands, then bursts forth between the gap of the wrists, the "abyss, and into the sink or bath (manifestation. thus binah shapes, and is, in a sense, manifestation, and contains the influx of chockmah and kether, before transmitting the influence into manifest existence. although the supernal triad can be seen as a historic cosmological model, detailing the birth of the universe, it is important also to recall that the tree is an immanent model of the current, ongoing process of manifestation, and hence binah is shaping reality always now, as the source of archetypes. binah is the indivisible template of all things, and hence

as symbolising the ultimate goal of the ain soph aur as explained in the chapter "crown of tsimtsum, previously. the adeptus minor, the grade attributed to tiphareth, finds himself of necessity abandoning old patterns of belief and behaviour based on his previous (yesod-dominated) view of the world and his relationship to it, in favour of new goals responding to his unification with tiphareth and the influences now being felt for the first time in actuality from the upper sephiroth. the difference is marked, as up until that state "we see through a glass, darkly (i.cor.13:12. tiphareth, as each of the sephirah, requires examination as part of a set of complex processes. the paths connected to tiphareth each give aspects of its relationships to the sephiroth of the tree. it is important to

the creative process below the veil of paroketh, netzach functions as nature's dynamo, storing and transmitting the explosion of chockmah sent to it from chesed, the sephirah of expansion above it. as chesed is the chockmah below the abyss, so netzach is the chockmah below the veil. on a psychological level, the tree points to the fact that netzach is active in respect of hod, and hod passive to the influence of netzach. this symbolises that our inner state should be one where our emotions are allowed creative expression, through our thoughts (hod, imagination (yesod) and actions (malkuth. a startling scientific experiment has shown that such is the case, whether we choose to believe it or not. our conscious registration of an inner decision occurs after the brain has already set that act

s ritual can hence be used to throw light on a particular facet of the environment, or some other problem that is facing you. the lamp must be suspended above the altar, but if this is not possible then a tall candleholder will suffice. the altar itself can be either the traditional double-cube altar or simply a tray upon which your implements are placed, or the top of a table. the ritual follows the influence of the letters that spell out kether, being kaph, tau and resh. point kaph stand or kneel before the altar and hold your hands above it, palms open and facing up. visualise the altar as the centre of the universe, about which everything turns, like the spokes of a wheel. say; my life is the life i choose to lead. i am the centre myself, and that of all about me. point tau now place t

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

at maximum capacity and efficiency. this in short is the major purpose and function of the teachings of ths book. i had first begun to read about psychoanalysis in the writings of freud and jung as early as 1926. i cannot say they meant very much to me, save as intellectual stimuli of a fascinating kind. when i first wrote the middle pillar, i had just entered psychoanalytical therapy, thanks to the influence of a very dear friend. the tremendous value and importance of psychotherapy as a prelude to any serious magical training was just beginning to dawn upon me. my work with dr. e. a. clegg of harley street, and with dr. j. l. bendit,l a jungian of wimpole street in london, led me to realize the importance of psychotherapy to the beginner in mysticism and magic. in fact, thrty-five years

e, are attracted to the personal sphere and become infused into the character and nature of the physical and psychological constitution. the nature of these newlyacquired particles is such as not to impede the free flow of libido or of power and inspiration from the underlying levels of the unconscious to the superficial awareness of man. in this way a very real purification takes place, enabling the influence of the higher genius to penetrate the refined and porous brain to diffuse throughout the personality a more profound insight, and a keener zest and appreciation of life, and it bestows a greater ability to cope with it. the ritual itself is not a simple movement, but is composed of several phrases. the first is that of the qabalistic cross already explained. the second consists of th

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

es and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous and the 7 of 273 degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the torah speaks of our own forces and the levels of our sensation of the creator. that is the only thing that the torah discusses. that is also the only thing we speak of in our daily lives, because we talk about our feelings. all we feel is the influence of the creator. every thing around us is no more than the influence of the creator on each and every one of us. hence, in order to feel the actual picture of the world we must find what we read inside us, as we read, because every written word exists within us, it just hasn t been discovered yet. we feel what the books speak of in accordance with our spiritual growth, hence the impor

ext day. the surrounding light is a light that should enter one s corrected vessel (one s feelings) when it is corrected, meaning when one corrects his properties. that light is what creates the sensation of tomorrow, while in the meantime it shines from afar, from the future. a person can sometimes lose the sensation of the future altogether. he becomes depressed, because the mood is a result of the influence of the light. if the light begins to shine more brightly, then you can see a silly grin on that person s face, he is already happy. kabbalists experience these feelings consciously. the work is to try and carry on systematically despite these situations. it is impossible to continue with the inner work when in such situations, and the only thing one can do then is to continue with me

his world should be subordinate to spiritual rules it is the desire of the creator. the more we are able to leave our ego, the better are our chances of feeling spirituality and liberating ourselves from our corporeal body. the body is the root of our every problem. for example: the world of atzilut serves as a model for building our society in this world. by doing that, we immediately fall under the influence of spiritual forces that guard, protect and lead us. the bounty that each receives corresponds to the ability to sense them in corrected vessels. the spiritual world and the corporeal world are parallel. spiritual light and power come down from above, but cannot clothe our world because there is a different form of reception that prevails here- for me. it is the opposite from the spi

that the creator actually wants from us, to the point where we will begin to feel him. the creator influences us not only through certain people, but also through the entire reality. the world is built the way it is precisely because it is the best way for the creator to influence and promote us to the purpose of creation. when we encounter various situations in our everyday life, we do not feel the influence of the creator behind them and we cannot feel him. that is because our properties are completely opposite of his. but as soon as one begins to equalize with the creator, even if just a tiny bit, he immediately begins to feel him. in response to every strike of fate, we should ask the right question: what was it given to me for? and not, what have i done to deserve this punishment? or

ek and arouse the importance of the work in themselves, for the purpose of creating a collective vessel. all the kabbalists since the time of rabbi shimon bar-yochay held these assemblies of friends every week. the ari and rabbi moshe chaim lucato (ramchal) wrote about such assemblies as well as other kabbalists in russia, among which are some of the greatest teachers of the previous generations. the influence of the outer society awakens one s beastly desires, which become a serious obstacle for spiritual progress. we must escape influence of people who try to influence us consciously or unconsciously. even partaking in conversation with such a person can result in a loss of spiritual achievements that took many months to come by. i have no wish whatsoever to encourage isolation from soci

in this world attains properties of this world and becomes subjugated to its rules. if we could know a person as well as the creator knows him, we would be able to predict his every move in every situation. that brings up the question: where is our freedom of choice, and what exactly are we liberated from? is it freedom from the natural properties that the creator inserted in man, or freedom from the influence of the environment? where is that part where one can become free from both his own nature as well as from his surroundings? if we knew it for certain then in those parts where we can choose freely we could also speak of reward or 95 of 273 punishment, because the steps we would make would be steps that were made through choices that are liberated from one s own nature and any other e

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ey have occurred elsewhere, should he as a literary barometer, enabling us to judge the mental standard of the writer. all great writers will have many points in common. it is more than probable that aleister crowley had already read most of shakespeare before he wrote gthe mother fs tragedy, h and yet, because of this we should not necessarily say that the following magnificent lines were due to the influence of the great master, notwithstanding the fact that they are in many respects equal to much of his best: your breath, that burns upon me, wraps me round with whirling passion, pierces through my veins with its unhallowed fire, constrains, compels, drags out the corpse of twenty years ago from the untrusty coffin of my mind, to poison, to corrupt, to strike you there blind with its hor

ome spirit of another kind? hyl. i own it *the dialogues, p. 35. this clinches the whole argument between mysticus and scepticus, as it did between the two disputants philonous and hylas. the qabalah before entering upon aleister crowley fs ontological essay on space, it will be as well first to run through, briefly though it may be, some of the more important eclaircissements of the qabalah, and the influence this divine theurgy has alike borne on his poetry and philosophy; for his analysis of space is based on the ontological assertion of the absoluteness of the qabalistic zero. worshippers of a personal god are by nature ultra-materialistic. their god is but a friend, a mighty man who will eventually pull them out of the present bog of existence; being too lazy to do so themselves, they

n its double, observing reassuring, and serenely weighing all the phenomena *the hasheesh eater, pp. 23-86. probably samadhi itself acts somewhat like this. but hasheesh produces at times under certain conditions severe suffering, and the yogi does not undergo such, for he leaves it in his wake. hasheesh may in some way be the loosener of the girders of the soul,*1. but this is all. huxley says: gthe influence of diet on dreams; of stimulants upon the fulness and the velocity of the stream of thought; the delirious phantoms generated by disease, by hashish, or by alcohol; will occur to everyone as examples of the marvellous sensitiveness of the apparatus of ideation to purely physical influences. h*2 *1. the girders of the soul which give her breathing are easy to be loosed. chaldean oracl

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

cause of all movements and life. the black magician- arcanum xv. in divination, arcanum xv may be read as fatality or black magic. arcanum xv is figured by typhon, genius of evil, standing triumphantly over the ruins of a temple. in his right hand he holds a scepter surmounted by a circle resting between two divergent bars. these spreading bars signify the inversive forces that hem in and hamper the influence of spirit, represented by the circle. it is the emblem of hatred and division. in the other hand this creature holds the torch of destruction, whose blaze has been applied to the ruins of the temple. he is crowned with flame to indicate he is not of this world, and he has the wings of a bat, to indicate he is a denizen of the realm of darkness. the horn on his nose signifies stubborn

r forces mutually sustaining each other and making a joint immortality possible. the eight-point star symbolizes the law of equilibrium, the balance between spirit and matter, male and female, the inner and the outer. it is the book of the apocalypse sealed with seven seals, and thus represents the inner realization and the outer realization, the birth of the soul and the birth of the body, under the influence of the planets, represented by the 7 surrounding stars, or seals. each of these smaller stars, or seals, has four points, to signify that man should recognize the nature of its influence and realize how to direct it into channels of his own choosing. the two trines of the larger star symbolize the hermetic axiom "as it is below, so it is above" and reveal that evolution implies a pre

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

many, were based on hypnotism, divinity and spell working. mrs. paterson fascinated young austin and a close friendship devoloped which lasted until her time of death. mrs. paterson had demonstrated to austin her power to project thought forms. she, at least on one occasion cast upon the image of a beautiful young woman, which brought forth a significant sexual intensity which would later aid in the influence of his magickial awakenings. it was though this that mrs. paterson passed on the "power" and allowed aos to become properly initiated into the magickial current which would drive him the rest of his earthly life. austin's first publication "earth inferno" was privately published in 1905 and "set in stone" what was to be his path. the images of sexuality, the macabre and of death prov

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

o hypnotism/ mesmerism/ or any similar practice/ whereby my full consciousness/ and free will/ might be impaired/ i most solemnly promise and swear/ that i will not indulge unduly/ in any drug/ such as alcohol/ ether/ opium/ hashish/ or cocaine/ whereby my full consciousness/ and free will/ might be impaired/ i do most solemnly promise and swear/ that i will not allow myself/ to fall unduly under the influence/ of any person/ whereby my free will/ might be impaired/ finally/ i do solemnly and sincerely promise and swear/ to obey the laws of the order in general/ and in particular the rulings of the superior of the order/ or his duly appointed substitute/ as conveyed to me/ by the most mysterious master of this oasis/ under the hand and seal of baphomet/ these several points/ i solemnly swe

pread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, the word was lost, and despair and tribulation visited us (solemn musick) m.w.s: since the royal art has experienced such dire calamities, it is our duty, very excellent and perfect princes to retrieve the loss; and may the influence of truth, silence, and love prosper our endeavours to recover the lost word (he lays down the crucifix and tramples upon it) therefore, with my heel upon the head of the great serpent i declare this chapter of rose croix duly opened in the name of babalon and the beast conjoined, of the secret savior and of iao (applause) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

which is vulgarly called alchymy; which certainly is given to very few, and not but of special grace. 2. the second is, the curing of diseases with metals, either by the magnetick vertues of precious stones, or by the use of the philosophers stone, and the like. 3 the third is, to be able to perform astronomical and mathematical miracles, such as are hydraulick-engines, to administer business by the influence of heaven, and things which are of the like sort. 4. the fourth is, to perform the works of natural magick, of what sort soever they be. 5. the fifth is, to know all physical secrets. 19 6. the sixth is, to know the foundation of all arts which are exercised with the hands and offices of the body. 7. the seventh is, to know the foundation of all arts which are exercised by the angeli

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

mon usage of the country, and was allowed to retain his benefice; but he must have been rather a worldly priest, after the style of the middle ages, for a year afterwards he was killed in a vulgar brawl.1 the practice of placing the figure of a phallus on the walls of buildings, derived, as we have seen, from the romans, prevailed also in the middle ages, and the buildings especially placed under the influence of this symbol were churches. it was believed to be 1 insuper hoc tempore apud inverchethin, in hebdomeda pasch (march 29 april 5, sacerdos parochialis, nomine johannes, priapi prophana parans, congregatis ex villa puellulis, cogebat eas, choreis factis, libero patri circuire; ut ille feminas in exercitu habuit, sic iste, procacitatis causa, membra humana virtuti feminari servientia

pparently medi val, was found at avignon, and is preserved in the same private collection just alluded to; and a third,4 was dug up, about ten years ago, at kingston-on-thames. the form of these statuettes seems to show that they were intended as portable images, for the same purpose as the shelahs, which people might have ready at hand to look upon for protection whenever they were under fear of the influence of the evil eye, or of any other sort of enchantment. we have not as yet any clear evidence of the existence of the shelah-na-gig in churches out of ireland. we have been informed that an example has been found in one of the little churches on the coast of devon; and there are curious sculptures, which appear to be of the same character, among the architectural ornamentation of the v

ings as a talisman against evil influences, and especially against witchcraft and the evil eye, and it was used for this purpose in many other parts of the world. it was the universal practice among the arabs of northern africa to stick up over the door of the house or tent, or put up nailed on a board in some other way, the generative organ of a cow, mare, or female camel, as a talisman to avert the influence of the evil eye. it is evident that the figure of this member was far 1 see von hammer-p rgstall, fundgruben des orients, vol. vi, p. 26. 2 von hammer-p rgstall, fundgruben des orients, vol. vi, p. 35, and plate iv, fig. 31. see our plate xxxi, fig. 6. generative powers 139 more liable to degradation in form than that of the male, because it was much less easy, in the hands of rude d

tural ornaments, such as certain triangles and triple loops, which are perhaps typical forms of the same object. we have been informed that there is an old church in ireland where the male organ is drawn on one side of the door, and the shelah-na-gig on the other, and that, though perhaps comparatively modern, their import as protective charms are well understood. we can easily imagine men, under the influence of these superstitions, when they were obliged to halt for a moment by the side of a building, drawing upon it such a figure, with the design that it should be a protection to themselves, and thus probably we derive from superstitious feelings the common propensity to draw phallic figures on the sides of vacant walls and in other places. antiquity had made priapus a god, the middle a

ow of the roman empire by the barbarians. although, at the time when we become intimately acquainted with these festivals, most of the prominent marks of their phallic character had been abandoned and forgotten, yet we meet during the interval with scattered indications which leave no room to doubt of their former existence. it will be interesting to examine into some of these points, and to show the influence they exerted on medi val society. the first of the three great festivals just mentioned was purely anglo-saxon and teutonic; but it appears in the first place to have been identified with the roman liberalia, and it was further transformed by the catholic church into one of the great christian religious feasts. in the primitive teutonic mythology there was a female deity named, in ol

f a more or less immoral character, which continued no doubt to exist long after what we 1 see michelet, la sorci re, liv. i, c. 9, on the use and the effects of the solane, to which he attributes much of the delusions of the sabbath. 248 on the generative powers call the middle ages had passed away. as we have before intimated, these medi val practices prevailed most in gaul and the south, where the influence of roman manners and superstitions was greatest. the worship of the reproductive organs as representing the fertilizing, protecting, and saving powers of nature, apart from these secret rites, prevailed universally, as we have traced it fully in the preceding pages, and we only recur to that part of the subject to state that perhaps the last traces of it now to be found in our island

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ers without asking them to compromise either their understanding or their reason. the higher purpose of new millennium magic could not be expressed more clearly than by the words agrippa used in the opening chapter of his work to describe the function of magic: seeing there is a threefold world, elementary, celestial, and intellectual, and every inferior is governed by its superior, and receiveth the influence of the virtues thereof, so that the very original, and chief worker of all doth by angels, the heav- ens, stars, elements, animals, plants, metals, and stones convey from himself the virtues of his omnipotency upon us, for whose service he made, and created all these things; wise men conceive it no way irrational that it should be possible for us to ascend by the same degrees through

- ments. all of these forms, along with another more obscure alphabet called the the- ban, also given by agrippa, were reprinted in the magus (london: 1801) by the enghsh occultist francis barrett, and from this latter publication exerted an influence on the ritual practice of modern magicians (see the illustration at the top of page 289. the greek alphabet found its way into modern magic through the influence of the magical texts of the graeco-egyptian magicians, who lived and practiced their art in egypt in the early centuries after the time of christ. the gnostic grimoires and hermetic wisdom texts contain many barbarous invocations that rely heavily on greek vowels. for example, in the nag hammadi tract titled "the discourse on the eighth and ninth" which the editors describe as "herme

-fehu (feoh) for "cattle" and othila (ethel) for "land" exceptions are the vadstena and gtumpan alphabets, derived from two 6th-cen- tury swedish medallions, which invert dagaz (daeg) and othila (ethel. the order of these runes is also inverted in the old english rune poem, which describes twenty- nine runes of the old enghsh futhorc, leading scholars to speculate that the inversion resulted from the influence of christianity and was inspired by the desire that the third aett end on the spiritual syrnbol for light rather than the material symbol for land. b: two groups of twelve the runes may be divided in half, one portion signifying the magical hours of the day and the other the hours of the night. assigning each rune a specific magical hour may be useful in helping to focus the mind on

l, identity. what the ego controls, or believes itself to control, directly. the per- ceived self is often unconsciously extended to include the aura, or the space immediately surrounding the body, or even to external persons, places or things. self, true: also called the higher self. the actual center of awareness in a human being that cannot itself be perceived or inspected except indirectly by the influence it exerts on the lower self. all aspects of the lower self are separated from the higher self by reciprocating rays. the true self is the point of spirit through which it is possible to access the unmanifest. in eastern philosophy all aspects of the lower self are regarded as illusory because they are separate from the essential "i" of the higher self. sephiroth: ten names of god, us

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

d to be dangerous, although exactly why he felt it posed a danger, he did not write. it terrified him and he did not experiment with it further. as we will later see when we examine the hermetic order of the golden dawn, fox had independently discovered the astral technique known as rising on the planes. the single time that fox saw his silver cord was when he detached his astral body while under the influence of ether. this was also an experience of the type of travel he called skrying "after a few sniffs, it seemed to me that i shot up to the stars, and that a shining silver thread connected my celestial self with my physical bodyl'log on a few occasions, he felt a pull that seemed to draw his astral body back into his physical body, but he never saw the cord before or after this drug ex

that allowed the golden dawn to flourish. ellic howe observed that a kind of underground explosion of interest in the occult took place in great britain and france during the latter part of the 1880s "the explosion itself was hardly noticed by the establishment, 11 i. howe, magicians of the golden dawn, 69. but it was felt by many who were no longer satisfied with conventional religious beliefs. the influence of helena petrovna blavatsky's theosophical society was notable in this ontext" the order of the golden dawn was a rosicrucian society that admitted both men and women. its purpose was the revival of the occult wisdom of the past-not merely the teaching of the esoteric philosophies of greece, rome, persia, egypt, and judea, but also the revival of the practice of ritual magic both fo

es remote viewing journeys were made not only to distant worlds such as jupiter, but to the past and future as well. morehouse viewed the ark of the covenant, which he described as a portal in four-dimensional space-time. it was discovered that the past could be examined but not changed. the future is more difficult to access because it is unfixed and variable, changing from moment to moment from the influence of present events as they unfold. information gathered in both past and future, and even in other parts of the present, is never completely reliable. as the theosophists pointed out, it is not the actual akashic records that are being accessed, but rather a distorted and incomplete astral reflection of the akashic records. for this reason, the information gathered during remote viewi

m traces, from electromagnetic and radar detection and from perturbations of the electromagnetic fields such as dr. claude poher, the french space scientist, has recorded. second, there's the phenomenon the witnesses perceive. what they tell us is that they've seen a flying saucer. now they may have seen that or they may have seen an image of a flying saucer or they may have hallucinated it under the influence of microwave radiation, or any of a number of things may have happened. the fact is that the witnesses were exposed to an event and as a result they experienced a highly complex alteration of perception which caused them to describe the object or objects that figure in their testimony. beyond there-the physical phenomenon and the perception phenomenonwe have the third component, the

that when the group gathers around the display of the camera, they seem to see the image of the gray alien even though in a strictly physical sense no image was impressed upon the sensor of the camera. yet how are these observers to determine that the image they look at is different from the image they see? publish it in a national magazine? yes, that might work. but how do we know how extensive the influence of a sensory metaphor is, or how greatly it can be extended? we do not know. eventually, it might be presumed, the power of the sensory metaphor would reach its limit, and someone would notice that no alien was ever present in the photograph. but who can say when? to complicate matters, there is the factor of mind control. spirits can possess human beings quite easily, and use their

82 soul flight soul flight and the moon it is important to understand that scrying is not a psychic activity separate from astral projection, but merely the first level of the induced astral perception to which i have given the general title soul flight. the activities, materials, and objects that aid in scrying can also be used to aid in astral projection. in an occult sense, scrying falls under the influence of the moon, and the same lunar influence governs astral projection. by using lunar substances and symbols, soul flight in all its forms can be facilitated. to say that something is under the influence of the moon is a bit misleading, although that is the way that the connection is expressed in the western esoteric tradition. it is a holdover from a period when astrological terminolo

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

turn, occupy the left side, and the trumps of the solar planets, venus and mars, the right side. in the center is placed the trump linked with the planet mercury, the planet of balance and union that contains both solar and lunar principles. in the coin method, pennies are used to define the circle because they are composed of bronze, a mixture of copper (metal of venus) and tin (metal ofjupiter. the influence of both these planets is benign-jupiter is known as the greater fortune, and venus as the lesser fortune. twelve is the number of the zodiac, the circular band of stars that surrounds the earth. dimes are used to define the triangle because they signiftr a value of ten, the number of the tetractys, and dimes are composed of nickel and iron, metals used in the making of the swords and

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

as female, and the twelve overt angels under the sun, who may be looked upon as male. paired angels under a single banner are related and are like brother and sister twins. the brother is the right wing, and the sister is the left wing. this polarity is expressed in the banner sigils by the invoking and banishing forms in each pair of sigils, which are mirror opposites. the female wings are under the influence of the supernal sephirah binah, understanding, which stands at the head of the left pillar of severity on the tree of the kabbalah. binah is the seat of aima, the great dark mother who is the fruitful womb of the universe. it is the role of the wings on the left side to bring forth into being ideas and possibilities. the female angels are responsible for the fashioning, limiting, and

oning, limiting, and destroying of things; for all analytical and critical judgement; for punishment, pain, and matters relating to the health of the body; for dreams, nightmares, and fantasies; for doubts, fears, self-analysis, and conscious thoughts; for fashions, styles, and other social trends outwardly expressed; indeed, for all manifest, structured forms and cycles. the male wings are under the influence of the supernal sephirah chokmah, wisdom, which stands at the head of the right pillar of mercy on the tree of the kabbalah. chokmah is the seat ofabba, the great father of light who is the viral impregnating seed of spirit that comes to fruition in the womb ofaima. it is the role of the wings on the right side to implant the seminal sparks that form the vital nuclei of all manifest

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

omen were found in the city of amit" which was situated in the western delta, near lake mareotis.[fn#15] ra also ordered that in future at every one of his festivals vessels of "sleep-producing beer" should be made, and that their number should be the same as the number of the handmaidens of ra. those who took part in these festivals of hathor and ra drank beer in very large quantities, and under the influence of the "beautiful women" i.e, the priestesses, who were supposed to resemble hathor in their physical attractions, the festal celebrations degenerated into drunken and licentious orgies [fn#15] it was also called the "city of apis (brugsch, dict. geog, p. 491, and is the apis city of classical writers. it is, perhaps, represented by the modern kom al-hisn. soon after this ra complain

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

: right dedication, right timing, and correct symbolism, he or she can proceed with confidence. you will also find that by repeated use of the same prayers, affirmations, or rituals, results can eventually be achieved with less effort. the operation will become fused with the magician's personal strength. this takes practice. franz bardon has estimated that about 462 repetitions are necessary for the influence of a true magician to be powerfully felt. but, with clarity and commitment, i would dare say that for our purposes here, you will be surprised at the results. in creating a talisman, a great amount of versatility and creativity can be employed using the various symbols, numbers, and letters given in the charts in this book, but there are certain divine names that should be on every t

e is that it cleanses and strengthens the etheric web, which is continually being assailed by our modern pollutants and technologies. numerous practitioners in the field of alternative medicine have incorporated various aspects of color therapy as an adjunct to their practice based on results of both laboratory experiments and their own research. what few have attempted to do, however, is combine the influences of sound vibration with light vibration. i highly recommend that the student experiment with the method described here. simple as it sounds, the combination of using these two electromagnetic frequencies together is a potent tool. feel free to experiment with shades. there are, in esoteric theory, seven varying shades or "color notes" for each of the seven planetary colors. only you

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

c spectrum [which indicates that it is occupied and has a technical culture. through analysis of many cases, it would appear that the tall greys have one base near the aleutian islands. the taller greys seem to have overall influence over the reticulans and also over the bellatrix (in orion, where reptilian-insectoid genetic hybrid 'mercenaries' reside according to some sources- branton) species. the influence over humans seems to center around implantation of human political figures and those in control of planetary power groups. you will recall that 'mutilations' generally result in all of the blood being withdrawn from the body. this has been the case whether the subject is an 'animal' or a human. the blood and other fluids are then generally transferred to holding containers, or vats [

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

y are opposed to the idea which comes into their minds or not; and that their minds may still be so influenced, even if some strong counter-influence is exerted. now it is perfectly possible to influence people's minds in great numbers in order to gain your own ends. john wesley, gladstone and hitler all did it on a large scale. none of them changed the minds of all the people they contacted; but the influence was sufficient to change the history of the world, and it was not done by reasoning with people. they simply put an idea into people's minds and rammed it home. all politicians do or attempt to do it. witches use a different technique to do the same thing. they do not succeed in all their operations and it is difficult for me to assess exactly how many of their successes may have bee

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ren) mentioned by schelling refers to the secret gnosis of kabbalah, even though the primary conduit of this doctrine would have likely been b hme s account of the ungrund, the self-enfolding god, as both nichts (nothing) and alles (everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a comprehensive examination of the influence of kabbalistic doctrine on schelling is beyond the scope of this chapter, 233 but su ce it to say that he drew from the wellsprings of jewish esoteric lore either directly from a compilation of material translated by christian knorr von rosenroth in kabbala denudata (sulzbach 1677 1684)234 or through secondary channels like friedrich christoph oetinger235 to formulate his logic of id

rence that is not juxtaposed to eternity. temporality, for schelling, provides the intermediary link through which the possibilities housed in the divine essence can unfold, and these possibilities in turn become concrete when specified within the delimited confines of nature and history. 308 time, in short, is the space within which the reconciliation of opposites within the infinite is enacted. the influence of schelling can be discerned both in heidegger s reference to the originary abandonment that takes the form of remembering-awaiting, terms that have a distinctive temporal quality, and in dasein s response to the call to belonging, which is occasioned by the retention-expectation of the abandonment that is in and of the moment. the remembering awaiting (remembering a concealed belon

uly notes husserl s emphasis on the now as encompassing past and future and its relation to the protentive-retentive structure of consciousness. 160. ballard, alms for oblivion, pp. 168 187; saraiva, l imagination selon husserl, pp. 218 223. 161. derrida, speech and phenomena, pp. 61 62. see idem, problem of genesis, pp. 20 22. for a related critique of husserl s emphasis on the present betraying the influence of traditional metaphysics, see ijsseling, hermeneutics, pp. 1 16, esp. 7 8. 162. see wood, deconstruction of time, pp. 267 291, esp. 288 289, where parallels between derrida and husserl are noted. see also welton, other husserl, pp. 176 177, 278; gallagher, on the pre-noetic, pp. 134 148; mohanty, phenomenology, pp. 62 76; ferraris, apoira, pp. 85 86. for an insightful and farreachi

rian notion of the fourfold. see, in particular, levin, philosopher s gaze, pp. 116 169. 216. heidegger, contributions, pp. 259 260. 217. ibid, pp. 259, 260, 264 (emphasis in original. 218. ibid, p. 265. 219. koyr, la philosophie, pp. 279 301, 320 327; caputo, mystical element, p. 98; walsh, mysticism, pp. 30 32; helting, heidegger und meister eckehart, pp. 56 58. for more detailed discussions on the influence of the theosophical gnosis (primarily through b hme) on schelling, see weeks, german mysticism, pp. 228 192 notes to pages 31 34 229; gibbons, spirituality and the occult, pp. 12 13; brown, later philosophy of schelling; kosolowski, philosophien der offenbarung, pp. 565 771. 220. schelling, philosophical investigations, p. 237. 221. ibid, p. 276 (emphasis in original. for a critical

he philosophical account he gives to the kabbalah suggests his explicit assumption of a nities between the kabbalah and dialectical philosophies such as hegel s and schelling s. see scholem, from berlin to jerusalem, p. 113, where the author acknowledges having learnt about kabbalah from philosophie der geschichte oder ber die tradition, a work written by molitor, a pupil of baader and schelling. the influence of romantic kabbalah on the youthful scholem is discussed by kilcher, sprachtheorie, pp. 331 345. wasserstrom, religion after religion, pp. 5, 39, 39, 54 56, 159 160, expands the claim, tendering the provocative thesis that the theosophic ruminations of the esoteric romantic philosophers hamann, schelling, pasqually, saint-martin, molitor, and baader, traceable to b hme and christian

ion promulgated in renaissance christian kabbalah and german idealism. see idel, kabbalah: new perspectives, pp. 7 8, 262 264. on reuchlin s rendering of kabbalah as a symbolic mode of thought and its influence on scholem s allegedly harmonistic and monolithic understanding (which may be traced to schelling) of kabbalah as a narrative philosophy, see idel, introduction, pp. xv xvi, xviii xix. for the influence of christian kabbalah on scholem, including renaissance figures (pico, reuchlin, postel, and rosenroth) and german romantics (baader and molitor, see biale, gershom scholem, pp. 30 32, 76, 99, 121. 226. scholem, origins, p. 440, utilizes the expression indifferent en-sof to characterize the viewpoint of azriel of gerona, which johannes reuchlin compares in de arte cabalistica to nich

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e eternal one, be praise and glory forever" now it must be the macroposopus, the amen, who is addressed here; the lord of kether, who has permitted this aspirant who now kneeleth before him to penetrate thus far into the sanctuary of his mysteries (which is in the centre of the universe "not unto us, but unto his name be the glory (which is the name yhvh, with the addition of the letter shin "let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head (these divine ones are angelic forces, and the higher self is that of the divine one "and teach him the value of self sacrifice, so that he shall shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus; his name may be written on high (that is, the divine name formulated in him may be brought up, as it were, to the heights "and may stand in the presenc

ic vision "the 20th path of the sepher yetzirah is called the intelligence of will: it is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being; and by the intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known "the 19th path of the sepher yetzirah called me intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and it is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted supreme glory" point 2 (the postulant should now, without prompting, step forth from the pastos; stoop, take the brown cloak, don it and the sandals, and take the staff in his right hand. the officer disappears. one bell sounds. the curtain is drawn back revealing a lion in open door way; behind him stands shekinah, a lighted lantern in h

the life of the personal self which is of importance, but the unifying influence of the planet of love which impels us to search for that other our higher self and to prepare for that inner consummation which will lead to rebirth and a new life. we may remember that after winter solstice, we celebrate the birth of jesus during this half of the solar year. the coming six months are therefore under the influence of the spiritual life of union. it is thus in a sense dual or, rather, under the influence of a duality which should be merged into unity or oneness. our ceremony is a presentation of this solar drama showing its effect on man, and its interpretation lies chiefly with kerux (silent though he is, and hegemon. it might be helpful to remind ourselves of the meaning of these two officers

second point of the ceremony when each officer, beginning with the hierophant, lays down his insignia of office on the altar, and takes from it his appropriate symbol. a great deal lies hidden in this action. at the equinox, as one particular influence is fading out, so each officer voluntarily relinquishes his emblem of office, the symbol of a power of his soul. the last action he performs under the influence of the current password is a willing sacrifice offered up at the centre of his own being. the four officers who symbolize the two great opposites, always find the symbol of their respective element in balanced disposition on the altar, as each one of us finds them eventually in our own heart. the four in one are in perfect unison. this whole action of turning inwards is symbolic of a

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active age ages air altar ancient angel angels astral astrology astrological balance bible binah birth black blood brother child children chokmah christ christian christianity church circle consciousness cosmic creation creator cross darkness dead death degree deity demons descending desires disciple divination divine doctrine earth eastern egypt egyptian element elements energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence external eye familiar father fear female fire force forces form forms freemasonry genius god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heart heaven hermetic hierarchy history hod holy human humanity infinite influences initiate initiation intellect intelligence invoked isis jewish jupiter kabbalah kether key king kings kingdom knowledge living lodge logos lord lucis magic magick magical male manifestation mars masters material matter medium mental mercury mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery natural nature negative netzach occult order osiris pagan people physical pillar plane planetary planet planets power powers psychic queen ra re reality religion religions religious ritual rituals roman sacred sacrifice satan saturn sea secret serpent set seven society solar soul souls spells sphere spirit spirits spiritual spirituality square star stars state states stone sun supernal symbol symbols symbolic tarot teaching temple three tradition tree triangle truth union universal universe venus water west white wisdom world worlds worship zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn